The True 5t,ory 
 
Class 
 Bnok > 
 
 comocifT DcnoaiT 
 
• ' •! I lit. I.I V "I i J I- 
 
 H> ilrtrrminr (n liif or ht frrt." 
 
THE TRUE STORY OF 
 
 THE UNITED STATES 
 
 OF AMERICA 
 
 TOLD FOR YOUNG PEOPLE 
 
 BY 
 
 ELBRIDGE S. BROOKS 
 
 AUTHOR OF "THE STORY OF OUR WAR WITH SPAIN," "THE AMERICAN SOLDIEH," 
 "THE AMERICAN SAILOR," "THE TRUE STORY OF COLUMBUS," "WASHING- 
 TON," " LINCOLN," " GR(\.NT," " FRANKLIN," " LAFAYETTE," 
 AND MANY OTHERS 
 
 REVISED AND EXTENDED EDITION. 
 
 BOSTON 
 LOTHROP, LEE & SHEPARD CO. 
 

 UII)ARYrfOON«RCM 
 
 rtB 18 lao; 
 
 • O»or"f*» U»y 
 /tx., ■) f 9o-> 
 4utS rv. HXe., Nfc 
 
 CoPYRIOIIT, IM9I, 
 BV 
 
 D. LoTURor CoMrAXT. 
 
 Coi-VBIOIIT, 1«J»7, 1806, 
 
 BY 
 
 LoTHKOP PuBUMiiNo CoMrAjrr. 
 
 CorvKir.MT, ll«t7, 
 
 BV 
 I.oTIIKor. I.KK \ SlIKI'ARD Co. 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 The story of the United States of America has already been told and re-told 
 for yoimg Americans by competent writers, and yet there is room for another 
 re-telling. To avoid as far as possible the dreary array of dates and the dull 
 succession of events that may comprise the history but do not tell the story — to 
 awaken an interest in motives as well as persons, in principles rather than in 
 battles, in the patriotism and manliness that make a people rather than in the 
 simply personal qualities that make the leader or the individual, is the aim of the 
 writer of this latest " Story." The future of the Republic depends on the up- 
 bringing of the boys and girls of to-day. Any new light on the doings of the 
 boys and girls of America's past when they grew to manhood and womanhood 
 should be of service to the boys and girls of America's to-day and to-morrow. 
 The hope that this volume may help as such a light has inspired its author to 
 write as concisely and as simply as he is able the story of the great Republic's 
 origin, development, and growth, from the far-off days of Columbus the discoverer 
 to the nobler times of Washington the defender and Lincoln the savior of 
 America's liberties. 
 
 E. S. B. 
 
 Boston, August, 1891. 
 
 It has seemed advisable, in view of the chain of events that have made 
 the close of the nineteenth century notable years in the history of the Repub- 
 lic, to bring this " True Story of the United States " as nearly as possible to date, 
 and thus include the stirring episode of the war with Spain. This new 
 material is here thankfully offered to those young Americans who have, by 
 their approval and appreciation, made this book so gratifying a success. May 
 they live to be old Americans, proud of their native land, worthy of it and 
 loyal to it, as it takes position far in the van, among the great nations of the 
 twentieth century. 
 
 Boston, October, 1898. 
 
Tlie first five yi'.irs of the twentieth eentury brought our poiintry into aa 
 intt-niational protiiiDence that marked a comph'te dei^artur^ from the previous 
 policy of the l'nite<l States. This Uxik needed attain an extension to enable it to 
 ke4-p pare with t)ie unfoldinf; pa^eH of new history. Kut the facile pen that had 
 prepared and already once enlarged this l>uok, one item among his many contrilm- 
 tions to the information and entertainment of the young, was forever stilled. Mr. 
 Elbridge S. Brooks, T\\>e scholar, talented man of letters, l>eloved of aasociat4-s, 
 and inspirer of a taste for good rea<ling, and love of country as well, on the part 
 of countless boys and girls, had completed his earthly work. To his daughter, 
 Miss (ieraldine Krooks, wa.s therefore given the task of supplying an additiooal 
 chapter which carries the main facts of our country's 8t4ir}- well onward into the 
 twentieth century, the vast |H>ssibilities of which no one can foretell. Miss 
 Krooks has proved her inheritance of the gift that so emleared her father to 
 the reading world. 
 
 THE I'LIiLl.SIIEKS. 
 
 BosTo.N, January, 19<'7. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 THE NEW WORLD THAT WAS OLD 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 COLUMBUS THE ADMIRAL 
 
 19 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 THE NAMING OF AMERICA 26 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 SPAIN AND HER RIVALS .......... 2Q 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 HOMES IN THE NEW WORLD ......... 37 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 THE FIRST COLONISTS .......... 47 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 HOW THEY LIVED IN COLONIAL DAYS 56 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 FOES WITHOUT AND WITHIN •..-..... 64 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 WORKING TOWARD LIBERTY ......... 74 
 
 CHAP TER X. 
 
 " THE LAST STRAW " 84 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 THE FIRST BLOW FOR FREEDOM 03 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 THE AMERICAN REVOLUTIO.V j OO 
 
< nSTt:.\TS. 
 CHAl'TKk XIII. 
 
 THl MEN or T»U. REVOLUTION I09 
 
 CHAP IKK XIV. 
 
 STARTING OIT IN I.IKE I i<) 
 
 ciiAriKk XV. 
 
 '•1HK AMfRICANs" ........... I30 
 
 CIIAI'IKK XVI. 
 LN^h 11 1 m ii\\ . . . . . . 141 
 
 ( HAI'IKR XVII. 
 
 A WRESTl.K WITH IHK Ol.O JOE !$» 
 
 CIIAITKR XVIil. 
 
 STATE-MAKINc; 161 
 
 1 IIAI'IIK XIX. 
 CITIZENS A.Mi I'Akllt 170 
 
 ( 11 A !■ IKK XX. 
 
 CHANGING DAVS iRo 
 
 ( IIAl'IKk XXI. 
 THK SHAlMiW ot |)|S('i)RI) 189 
 
 CIIAI'IKK XXII. 
 
 Hlk IVKlN ............. 101 
 
 ( HAI'TKK XXIII. 
 
 A HiiHT KlJR l.IFK . 213 
 
 CIIAITKR \\i\ 
 
 A REUNITUn NATION . . JI3 
 
 (HAI'TKK XXV. 
 
 AITER AN Ht'NDRKn YEARS 3.? I 
 
 CMAITKR XXVI. 
 
 GROWING INTO (iREATNCSS • . . 239 
 
 CIIAITKR XXVII. 
 
 Iliiw WK nosKn IIIK NINETEENTH CENTURY 246 
 
 cMArriR XXVIII. 
 
 A WORLO rOWRR }6j 
 
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 waded i 
 
 The Minute Men of the Revolution 
 
 Christopher 'Columbus 
 
 A dream of Cathay 
 
 The Laurentian Rocks of the Adiron 
 
 dack region 
 " When monstrous-toed bird 
 
 the Charles " . 
 An early American 
 The red Americans 
 A war chief of the Mound Bu 
 The "canoes with wings " 
 The landing of Columbus 
 The young Columbus 
 Amerigo Vespucci 
 
 De Soto . 
 
 In sight of Mexico 
 
 A Conquistadore 
 
 Coronado's march 
 
 Sir Francis Drake 
 
 Sir Walter Raleigh 
 
 " Elbowing off" 
 
 James I. 
 
 Queen Elizabeth 
 
 Disputing for possession 
 
 Captain John Smith 
 
 Powhatan 
 
 Prince Charles 
 
 William Penn, the Younger 
 
 A palisaded fort 
 
 Suspicious of Indians . 
 
 Dutch windmill in old New V 
 
 Ider: 
 
 Hit dead ! 
 
 Settlers from Holland approaching New 
 
 Amsterdam 
 Cavalier and Puritan 
 La Salle 
 
 Longing for the old home 
 An old landmark . 
 Going to school in 1700 . 
 The whirring spinning-wheel 
 Stopping the post-rider . 
 In the chimney-corner . 
 The clearing . 
 On the watch . 
 " I would rather be carried 
 
 said Stuyvesant 
 Champlain and the Iroquois 
 In treaty with the Iroquois 
 " A witch "... 
 A fight with pirates 
 New York in 1690 . 
 One of King James' advisers 
 In the cabin of the Mayflowe 
 One of the villagers 
 A lesson in liberty . 
 King James II. 
 In Leisler's times . 
 The people and the Royal go 
 A smuggler . 
 Guarding the port . 
 The right of search 
 The hated stamps . 
 Preparing for " homespun " clothes 
 
 51 
 53 
 55 
 57 
 58 
 59 
 62 
 62 
 63 
 65 
 65 
 
 66 
 67 
 69 
 72 
 73 
 75 
 75 
 76 
 7S 
 79 
 8r 
 82 
 83 
 85 
 85 
 86 
 
LIST OF II.IJ STUATJOSS. 
 
 il hcf 
 
 cup o( 
 
 Unwelcome lodgrr« 
 A weak-kneed patriot 
 
 Ira 
 
 Samuel Adami 
 
 Paul Kevere'i ride 
 
 The bridge at Conc»r<: . 
 
 The Brilith are comin){ ! 
 
 " Il rained rcbel> " . . . . 
 
 Ethan Allen 
 
 " The rebcit arc fortifying Hunker Hill " 
 
 General George Washington . 
 
 A " Continental " . . 
 
 One of the French soldier* 
 
 Anthony Wayne 
 
 John I'aul Jones .... 
 
 French'* statue of the .Minute Man 
 
 Dr. itenjamin Franklin . 
 
 John Adams prophesying " the glorioiu 
 
 Fourth ■* . 
 The Liberty Itcll .... 
 In Marion's camp .... 
 The Itoston Itoys and (tcneral Gage 
 Threats of resistance to taxation . 
 Inkstand used in signing the Constitution 
 Alexander Hamilton 
 George Washington 
 The inauguration of President Wash 
 
 inglon ..... 
 George Kogers Clarke 
 " Borrowing (ire " in old days 
 *• King Cotton " . . . . 
 The stage coach .... 
 Martha Washington 
 Daniel Konne 
 
 The new home in the (Jhio nountrv 
 Washington'* home at Mount Vernon 
 Training recruits for war with France 
 
 John Adams 
 
 Thomas Jefferson .... 
 Wa«hington'« tomb at Mount Vernon 
 
 9i 
 93 
 94 
 96 
 97 
 99 
 lot 
 102 
 105 
 106 
 to6 
 107 
 108 
 •09 
 110 
 
 112 
 ■■4 
 
 "5 
 118 
 120 
 i:t 
 •»3 
 • 17 
 
 •»9 
 •3" 
 '3» 
 •33 
 •33 
 •35 
 136 
 "37 
 •4" 
 143 
 '43 
 '45 
 146 
 
 The tale of Louisiana . . . . 
 
 The falling Aag 
 
 James Madison 
 
 Tecumsch, chief o( the shawnre> 
 
 The battle of Tlp|>ecanoe 
 
 Andrew Jackson 
 
 The ruined White Housr 
 
 Keeping the old flag afloal 
 
 Jackson's sharpshooters at New Orleans 
 
 Ambushed in the Indian country . 
 
 The Conastoga wagon 
 
 The mail boat on the Uhio 
 
 An old-time I.ouisiana sugar mill . 
 
 James Monroe .... 
 
 Ashland, the home of Henry Clay. 
 
 Discussing the tariff in 18:8 . 
 
 A Western Aat-boat 
 
 John (Juincy Adams 
 
 Dc Witt Clinton .... 
 
 The railwav coach of our grandfathers 
 
 When every man was his own cobbler 
 
 Washington Irving 
 
 James Fcnimore Cooper 
 
 Daniel Webster 
 
 The traveling schoolmaster . 
 
 Andrew Jackson .... 
 
 Martin Van Buren .... 
 
 William Henry Harrison 
 
 John Tyler 
 
 Ami-renters, disguised as Indians, am 
 
 bushing the sheriff . 
 James K. Polk ... 
 
 At Buena Vitta 
 
 Zachary Taylor 
 
 Millard Fillmore .... 
 
 Franklin Pierce .... 
 
 James Kuchaniui .... 
 
 Dinah Morris's certificat^. of freedom 
 
 Among the sugar cane . 
 
 Great seal of the *■ Confederacy " . 
 
 '47 
 150 
 '5' 
 'S3 
 'M 
 '55 
 156 
 
 '57 
 '59 
 160 
 16} 
 '63 
 166 
 168 
 170 
 '73 
 '74 
 '75 
 '77 
 '78 
 •79 
 tSo 
 
 |S| 
 iSl 
 
 IK3 
 184 
 186 
 
 IH? 
 188 
 
 191 
 103 
 '95 
 '97 
 19S 
 '99 
 
 JOO 
 
 J03 
 
 »o5 
 
 J07 
 
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 Abraham Lincoln .... 
 Seal of the United States 
 Fort Sumter in Charleston Harbor . 
 A Louisiana tiger .... 
 In the enlistment office . . . 
 Charge of the Union troops at Gettysbu^ 
 The turret of the Monitor . . 
 Working for the soldiers . . 
 The birthplace of Abraham Lincoln 
 Home again ..... 
 Andrew Johnson .... 
 The Capitol of the United States . 
 Ulysses Simpson Grant . . . 
 Old French market, New Orleans . 
 Rutherford Birchard Hayes . . 
 The Art Gallery .... 
 Machinery Hall .... 
 Sitka, the capital of Alaska . . 
 " The new way to India " . . 
 At the cotton loom ... 
 
 209 
 211 
 212 
 214 
 215 
 217 
 220 
 221 
 222 
 223 
 224 
 225 
 226 
 227 
 228 
 229 
 230 
 232 
 233 
 234 
 
 Ralph Waldo Emerson 
 William H. Prescott 
 Henry W. Longfellow 
 Peter Cooper . 
 
 James A. Garfield . 
 Chester A. Arthur . 
 Grover Cleveland . 
 Benjamin Harrison 
 The Washington Arch 
 In the White City . 
 The Congressional Library 
 William McKinley 
 Major General Miles 
 Rear Admiral Sampson , 
 Rear Admiral Dewey 
 Commodore Schley 
 Raising the Stars and Str 
 
 lulu 
 Lieutenant Hobson 
 Old Glory . 
 WiUiam H. Taft . 
 Theodore Roosevelt 
 
 235 
 236 
 
 237 
 238 
 241 
 242 
 
 243 
 244 
 245 
 247 
 249 
 251 
 252 
 254 
 255 
 256 
 
 257 
 260 
 261 
 263 
 264 
 
THE TRUE STORY OF THE 
 UNITED STATES OF AMERICA 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 THE NEW WORLD THAT WAS OLD. 
 
 ANY hundreds of years ago there lived in ancient Greece 
 a certain wise man whose name was Pythagoras. As a 
 Ijoy he had been brought up beside the blue ^gean Sea. 
 He learned to observe carefully. He became a traveler 
 J and a teacher and from the closest study of all the things 
 around him — the earth and sky, the sun and stars, the rise and 
 fall of tides, the changes of the seasons and all the every-day 
 happenings of this wonderful world of ours — he announced as 
 his belief a theory that men called ridiculous but which, to-day, 
 every boy and girl beginning the study of geography accepts with- 
 out question. " The earth," said Pythagoras to his pupils, " is 
 spherical and inhabited all over." 
 
 That was fully twenty-five hundred years ago and yet, 
 after nearly two thousand years had passed, a certain 
 Italian sailor whose name was Christopher Columbus and 
 who believed as did the old Grecian scholar, made the 
 same statement before a council of the most learned men 
 of Spain and was laughed to scorn. " This Italian is 
 crazy," they said. " Why, if the earth is round the people 
 
10 
 
 THE NEW WORLD THAT WAS OLD. 
 
 on the other side would be walking about with their heels above 
 
 their heads; all the trees would grow upside down and the ships 
 
 must sail up hill. It is absurd. 
 All the world knows that the 
 earth is flat." 
 
 But this Italian sailor was per- 
 sistent ; better still, he was pa- 
 tient. His life had been full of 
 adventure. From his boyhood 
 he had been a sailor and a sol- 
 dier, a fighter and a traveler in 
 many lands and upon many seas. 
 He loved the study of geogra- 
 phy ; he was an expert map- 
 drawer ; he had noticed much 
 and thought more. Believing in 
 the theory of Pythagoras, famil- 
 iar to Italian scholars, that this 
 earth was a globe, he also be- 
 lieved that by sailing westward 
 he could at last reach India — 
 or Cathay, as all the East was 
 called. 
 For in those days, four hundred ^^ears ago, Eastern Asia was 
 
 a new land to Western Europe. It was supposed to be the home 
 
 of wealth and luxury. From it came the gold 
 
 and spices and all the rare things that Europe 
 
 most desired but which were only to be pro- 
 cured by long and dangerous journeys overland. 
 
 To the man avIio woidd find a sea-way to India 
 
 great honors and greater riches were sure to 
 
 come. So all adventurous minds were bent upon 
 
 discovering a new way to the East. a dream of cathat. 
 
 CHRISTOPHER COLUMBUS. 
 
THE NEW WORLD THAT WAti OLD. 11 
 
 Christopher Columbus solved the problem. The surest and safest 
 way to the East, he said, is to sail west. This really sounded so 
 ridiculous that, as we have seen, men called him crazy and for a 
 long time would have nothing to do with him or his schemes. But 
 
 THE LAIKIOMIAN IIOCKS ()1. 11110 ADIRONDACK REGION. 
 
 he persisted ; he gained fi-iends ; he talked so confidently of success, 
 so eloquently of spreading the knowledge of the Christian religion 
 among the heathen folk of Asia, so attractively of getting, from 
 these same heathen folk, their trade, their gold and their spice;: 
 that at last the king and queen of Spain were won over to his side, 
 
12 THE NEW WORLD THAT WAS OLD. 
 
 and on the third of August, 1492, with three ships and one hundred 
 and twenty men, Christopher Columbus set sail from the port of 
 Palos in southwestern Spain and steered straight out into what 
 people called the dreadful Sea of Darkness in search of a new way 
 to India across the western waters. But though Columbus was 
 right in his theories and though, by traveling westward he could 
 at last reach India and the East something that he knew nothing 
 of lay in his path to stop his sailing westward. What was it ? 
 
 Upon the western half of the earth's surface, stretching its ten 
 thousand miles of length almost from pole to pole, lay a mighty 
 continent — twin countries, each three thousand miles wide and 
 joined by a narrow strip of land. Known now to us as North and 
 South America this western continent contains three tenths of all 
 the dry land on the surface of the glebe. It is nearly fifteen 
 million square miles in extent, is four times as large as Europe, 
 five times the size of Australia, one third larger than Africa and 
 not quite as vast as Asia. And this was what stopped the way as 
 Columbus sailed westward to the East. 
 
 But though it was a new and all unknown land to the great 
 navigator it is the oldest land in the world. The region from the 
 Adirondack forests northward to and beyond the St. Lawrence 
 River, and known as the Laurentian rocks, is said by those students 
 of the rocks, the geologists, to have been the very first land that 
 showed itself above the receding waters that once covered the 
 whole globe. And all along the hills and valleys of North Am- 
 erica to the south as far as the AUeghanies and the Ohio the great 
 ice-sheet that once overspread the earth and that .was driven by 
 the advancing heat nearer and nearer to the North pole, uncovered 
 a land so early in the history of this western world that it was old 
 when Europe and Asia were new. 
 
 This old, old land, however, is commonly called the New World. 
 That is because it was new to the Europeans four hundred years 
 ago. But long before their day there had been people living 
 
THE NEW WOULD THAT WA:s OLD. 
 
 13 
 
 within what is now the United States. Away back in what is 
 known to geologists as the "pleistocene period" — that is the 
 '•most new" or "deposit" age — when the ice was slipping north- 
 ward and dirt was being deposited on the bare rocks ; when the 
 verdure and vegetation that make hillside and valley so beautiful 
 to-day were just beginning to tinge the earth with green ; when 
 the great hairy elephant bathed in the Hudson and the woolly 
 
 •' WHKX MONSTKOUS-T(JED lilllDS \V.\1)E1> IN HIE CHAliLES." 
 
 rhinoceros wallowed in the prairie lakes ; when the daggei-toothed 
 tiger prowled through the forests of Pennsylvania and the giant 
 sloth browsed on the tree tops from Maine to Georgia ; when the 
 curved-tusked mastodon ranged through the Carolinas and mon- 
 strous-toed birds wadtd in the Charles — there appeared, also, by 
 lake-side, river and seashore a naked, low-browed, uncouth race of 
 savages, chipping the flint stones of the Trenton gravel banks into 
 knives and spear heads and disputing with the great birds and 
 beasts whose tr-ails and vracks they crossed for the very caves and 
 holes in which they lived. These were the first Americans. 
 
14 
 
 THE NEW WORLD THAT WAS OLD. 
 
 The more people mix with each other, you know, the more 
 friendly they become. In savage lands, to-day, tribes that are 
 furious fighters against hostile tribes are linked together by some 
 bond of family ties and held by some sort of internal govermnent. 
 So it was with the early Americans. As soon as they had risen 
 above the first brutal desire for eating and sleeping, thev learned 
 the difference between fighting for food and fighting for power; 
 they saw that the skins of the animals they killed could be wrapped 
 about them for shelter and that a sharpened stone was a better 
 weapon than one that was simply flung at their 
 enemy or their game. From fighting with the 
 beasts and with each other they began to band 
 together for protection ; then, those wdio lived 
 in the more favored portions of the land grew 
 a little more mindful of one another's wants; 
 they made of themselves little communities in 
 which fishing and hunting w^ere the chief pur- 
 suits, but where those wlio had the time and 
 inclination began to fashion things of stone or 
 clay to meet their needs. BoavIs and mortars, 
 knives and arrow-heads were followed in time by bracelets and 
 bands, vases and pipe-bowls. Still they progressed. The com- 
 munities became tribes ; some of them began to build houses, to 
 make cloth, to do something more than simply to eat and fight and 
 sleep. 
 
 To-day all over the middle portion of the United States, from 
 ^Q\\ York to Missouri, there are found great heaps of earth which 
 wise men who have studied them say are the remains of the towns 
 and villages, the forts and temples, the homes and trading-places of 
 the most civilized portion of the American people of two or three 
 thousand years ago, and known for want of a better name under 
 the term " mound-builders." In the far Western plains and river 
 courses, in Arizona and New Mexico and along the banks of the 
 
 AN EAULY AMEHICiN. 
 
THE RKD AMERICANS. 
 
 The men did the hniitinij, fishing and fighting ' 
 
THE NEW WORLD THAT WAS OLD. 17 
 
 mightv Colorado there exist remains of great houses covering large 
 sections or perched away up in the crevices of mighty cliffs. These 
 were occupied in the early days by races now called, for con- 
 venience, the puehlo or house-builders and the clitt'-dwellers. 
 
 All these home-building people were, however, of the same race 
 as the fierce and homeless savages who still hunted and slaughtered 
 in the forests of the East or on the prairies of the West. All were 
 Americans coming from the same " parent stock." Some of them, 
 being brighter, more ambitious or more helpful than others, simply 
 made the most of their opportunities and grew, even, into a rude 
 kind of civilization. 
 
 But while these advanced, the others stood still. Here in the 
 old American home-land was fought the fight that all the world 
 has known — the conflict between ignorance and intelligence. The 
 good and the bad, the workers and the drones, the wise ones and 
 the wild ones here struggled for the mastery, a certain attempt at 
 civilization which some had made went down in blood and conquest 
 and so, gradually, out of the strife came those red-men of America 
 that our ancestors, the di.scoverers and colonists from across the 
 sea, found and fought with four centuries ago. 
 
 Hunters require vast tracts of land to support them in anything 
 approaching comfort ; wars and tribal hostilities prevent rapid 
 growth and there were, probably, never more than five or six 
 hundred thousand of the red-men of North America living within 
 the territory now occupied by the United States. They were of all 
 classes, ranging from the lowest depths of savageness to the higher 
 forms of barbarism ; some were wild and some were wise ; some 
 were brutes and some were statesmen ; some were as low in the 
 social scale as the tramps and roughs of to-day; some as high (from 
 the red-man's standpoint) as are your own fathers and mothers seen 
 from your standpoint to-day. 
 
 The half-million red-men who owned and occupied our United 
 States four hundred years ago, though scattered over a vast area, 
 
18 
 
 THE NEW WORLD THAT WAS OLD. 
 
 speaking different langnages and varying, according to location, 
 in customs, costume, manners, laws and life, were still brothers, 
 springing from the same original family and having, in "whatever 
 section of the land they lived, certain things alike; they all had 
 the same straight, black hair ; they all used in their talk the same 
 sort of many-syllabled words — "bunch words" as they are called ; 
 and they were all what we know as communists — that is, they held 
 their land, their homes and their prop- 
 erty in common. 
 
 A red American's village was like 
 one large family. All its life, all its in- 
 terests and all its desires being shared 
 jointly by all its inmates. Just as if 
 to-day, the people of Natick, or Catskill, 
 or Zanesville or Pasadena should agree 
 to live together in one big house with 
 little compartments for each family, eat- 
 ing together from the same soup-kettle 
 and dividing all they raised and all they 
 found equally between all the inmates 
 of the one big house. The men did the 
 hunting and fishing and fighting; the women attended to the home- 
 work and the field labor. The boys and girls learned early to do 
 their share and in the home the woman of the house was supreme. 
 Even the greatest war-chief when once within his house dared not 
 disobey the women of his house. 
 
 The red-men had but a dim idea of God and heaven. They 
 were caperstitious and full of fancies and imaginings. They wor- 
 jhiped the winds, the thunder and the sun, and were terribly 
 afraid of whatever they could not understand. They had good 
 spirits and bad — those that helped them in seed time and harvest, 
 in woodcraft and the chase, and those, also, that baffled and annoyed 
 them when arrows failed to strike, traps to catch or crops to grow. 
 
COLUMBUS THE ABMIIIAL. 
 
 19 
 
 In other words, the red-men of North America were bnt as little 
 children who have not yet learned and cannot, therefore, mider- 
 stand the reasons and the causes of the daily happenings that make 
 up life. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 COLUMBUS TIIK ADMIRAL. 
 
 MS 
 
 u 
 
 ;-^- 
 
 nX a beautiful October morning in the year 1492, as one of 
 the red Americans belonging to the island tribes that 
 then lived on what we know as the Bahama group, 
 southeast of the Florida coast, parted the heavy foliage 
 
 '. . ^Ofc^-*^— ^ that ran almost down to the sea on his island home of 
 Guauahani, he saw a sight that very nearly took his breath aAvay 
 Just what it was he could not at first make 
 out, but he thought either that three terrible 
 sea-monsters had come up from the water to 
 destroy liis land and people or that three great 
 canoes with wings had dropped from the sky 
 bringing, perhaps, to tlie folks of Guauahani 
 '■!ome marvelous message from the spirits of 
 the air of whom they stood in so much awe. 
 
 Gazing upon the startling vision until he 
 had recovered from his fii-st surprise he 
 wheeled about and dashed into his village to 
 arouse his friends and neighbors. His loud 
 calls quickly summoned them and out from the 
 forest and through the hastily parted foliage 
 they rushed to the water's edge. But as they 
 
 "ANOES WITH WIXGS. 
 
20 
 
 COLUMBUS THE A DM I HAL. 
 
 -^i 
 
 ^ 
 
 gained the low and level beach they too stood mnte with terror 
 and snrpi'ise. For, from each of the monster canoes, other canoes 
 put off. In them were strange beings clothed in glittering metal 
 or gaily colored robes. Their faces were pale in color ; their hair 
 was curly and sunny in hue. And in the foremost canoe grasping 
 in one hand a long pole from which streamed a gorgeous banner 
 and with the other outstretched as if in greeting stood a figure 
 upon whom the Americans looked with wonder, reverence and 
 awe. It was a tall and commanding figure, noble in aspect and 
 brilliant in costume and as the islanders marked the marvelous 
 face and form of this scarlet-clad leader they bent in reverence 
 
 and cried aloud " Turey ; turey ; 
 they are turey!'' (Heaven-sent.) 
 On came the canoes filled with a 
 glittering company and gay with 
 fluttering flags. But as the first 
 ; boat grounded on the beach and 
 I the tall chief in scarlet, his gray 
 head yet uncovered, the flaming 
 banner still clasped in his hand, 
 leaped into the water followed 
 by his men the terrified natives 
 thought the spirits of the air were come to take vengeance upon 
 them and, turning, they fled to the security of thicket and tree- 
 trunk. But led back by curiosity they looked again upon these 
 strange new-comers, and behold ! they were all kneeling, bare- 
 headed, upon the sand, kissing the earth and lifting their eyes 
 toward the skies. 
 
 Then the scarlet-mantled leader rising from the ground, planted 
 the great standard in the sand and drawing a long and shining 
 sword he spoke loud and solemn words in a language the wonder- 
 ing i.slanders could not understand, while those marvelous figures 
 in trlitteriui!; metal and o-feaming cloth knelt about him as if in 
 
 THF LWniNO OF C<)I.l>rBUS 
 

 
 ' r^ '^'^^l^^'kiii'^ 
 
 THE YOUNG COLUMBUS. 
 
 " /< was «A(! realization of a life-long dream, first dimly conceived h>j him in his 
 boyho'xl days at Genoa." 
 
COLUMBUS THE ADMIRAL. 23 
 
 worship. They kissed their chieftain's hands, they embraced his 
 feet and raised such loud and joyous shouts that the simple 
 islanders puzzl'_'d yet over-awed supposed all they saw to be signs 
 of the devoutest adoration. " Turey ; iurey T' they cried again. 
 " He is heaven-sent." And then they, too, prostrated themselves 
 in adoration. 
 
 Who were these pale-faced visitors who had come in such a 
 startling wa^- across the eastern sea? Not for years could the red 
 Americans into whose lands they came understand who they were 
 or why they had visited them, although they learned, all too soon, 
 that there was little about the new comers that was godlike or 
 heavenly. The pale-faced strangers deceived and ill-treated the 
 simple natives from the first and for four hundred years the red- 
 men of America have known little but bad faith and ill-treatment 
 at the hands of the white. 
 
 But we who have heard the story again and again know who 
 were these white visitors to Guanahani and from whence they 
 came. For the leader of that brilliant throng that knelt in thank- 
 fulne.ss upon the Bahama sand — this chieftain, whose followers 
 clustered about him and raised applauding shouts while he took 
 possession of the new-found land in the name and by the authority 
 of Ferdinand and Isabella, king and queen of Spain — this scarlet- 
 mantled captain whom the wondering nati\es worshiped as a 
 god, was that Christopher Columbus, the wool-combor's son, the 
 enthusiast whom men had laughed at as a madman and fi " crank," 
 the patient, persistent Italian adventurer who was now because of 
 his great discovery owner of one tenth part of all the riches he 
 should find, Lord Admiral of all the waters into which he should 
 sail and viceroy of all the lands of this New Spain upon whose 
 sunny shores he had set foot. '• I have found Cathay," he cried. 
 
 It was a glorious ending to long years of toil and struggle. 
 It was the realization of a life-long dream, first dimly conceived by 
 him in his bovhood davs at Genoa. With firm and unwavering 
 
24 COLUMBUS THE ADMIRAL. 
 
 faith Columbus had overcome all oilds. He had been despised 
 and ridiculed, threatened and cast aside ; he had gone from court 
 to court in Europe vainly seeking aid for his enterprise ; and when, 
 at last, this was cautiously given, ho had braved the terrors of an 
 unknown sea with three crazy little vessels and an unwilling com- 
 pany of a hundred and twenty men. For days and days he had 
 sailed westward seeing nothing, finding nothing, while his men 
 sneered and grumbled and plainly showed that, if they dared, 
 they would gladly have flung their captain o^•erI)oard and turned 
 about for home. At last signs of land began to appear — vagrant 
 seaweed and floating drift wood, land birds blown off the shore 
 and warm breezes that almost smelled of field and forest.. And 
 then, one day, at midnight the admiral saw a moving liglit that 
 told of life near by and finally in the early morning the cry of 
 Land ! from the watchful lookout, Rodrigo de Triana, a sailor on 
 board the Nina, told that the end of the long waiting at last had 
 come and that Cathay was found. 
 
 It was on the morning of Friday the twelfth of October, 1492, 
 that Columbus landed on the island of Guanahani and solemnly 
 named the island " San Salvador." The rich vegetation, the dark- 
 skinned natives, the rude but glittering (jrnaments in their ears 
 and on their arms alike strengthened his belief that his plans were 
 all successful and that he had found the land of gold and spices he 
 had sailed away to seek. He had promised to find the Indies and 
 because by sailing westward he had come upon what he supposed 
 to be certain rich islands oif the India coast these islands were 
 called and have ever since been known as the West Indies, while 
 the red natives who inhabited both the islands and the vast conti- 
 nent beyond have ever since been called by the name the Spanish 
 discoverers gave them — Indians. 
 
 It was all a mistake. Columbus had sailed westward to find 
 India and had found a new world instead, a world that was to prove 
 of o-reater value to mankind than ever India would or could. But 
 
COLCMnUii THE ADMIRAL. 25 
 
 to the day of his death Columbus beheved he had found the land 
 he sought for. " I have gone to the Indies from Spain by travers- 
 ing the ocean westwardly," were ahnost his hist words. And 
 although he made four voyages across the Atlantic, each time dis- 
 covering new lands and seeing new people, he still believed that 
 he was only toucliing new and hitherto unknown islands off the 
 eastern coast of Asia. 
 
 And so for a while all the world believed. No conqueror ever 
 received a more glorious reception on his home-coming than did 
 Columbus, the admiral. He entered the city of Barcelona, where 
 the king and queen waited to receive him, in a sort of triumphal 
 procession. Flags streamed and tnnnpets blew; great crowds 
 came out to meet him or lined the ways and shouted their 
 welcome and enthusiasm as he rode along. Captive Indians, 
 gaily colored birds, and other trophies from the new-found 
 land were displa^-ed in the procession and in a richly deco- 
 rated pavilion, surrounded by their glittering court. King 
 Ferdinand and Isabella the queen received the admiral, bid- 
 ding him sit beside them and tell his wonderful story. 
 Honors and privileges were conferred upon him. He was 
 called Don, lie rode at the king's bridle and was served and saluted 
 as a grandee of Spain. 
 
 Colum))us. as has been said, made foiu- ^'oyages to America. But 
 after the second voyage men began to miderstand that he had 
 failed to find India. The riches and trade that he promised did not 
 come to Spain and many an adventuier wlio had risked all for the 
 greed of gold and the return he hoped to make became a beggar 
 through failure and hated the great admiral through whom he 
 expected to win mighty riches. Enemies were raised up against 
 him ; he was sent back from his third voyage a prisoner in disijrace 
 and chains, and from his fourth voyage he came home to die. 
 
 But neither failure nor disgrace could take away the glorv from 
 what he had accomplished. Gradually men learned to understand 
 
26 THE NAMING OF AMERICA. 
 
 the greatness of his achievement, the virtue of his marvelous 
 perseverance, the strength and nobiUty of his character. After his 
 death the people of Spain discovered that he had opened for them 
 the way to riches and honor; by the wealth of "the Indies" that 
 Columbus brought to their feet their struggling land was made one 
 of the most powerful nations of the earth ; and though some people 
 have said that Columbus did not discover America, but that French 
 fishermen or Norwegian pirates were the real discoverers, we all 
 know that, until Columbus sailed across the sea, America was un- 
 known to Europe and that, for all practical purposes, his faith and 
 his alone gave to the restless people of Europe a new world. 
 America was better than Cathay, for it has proved the home of 
 freedom, hope and progress. 
 
 CHAPTER m. 
 
 THE NAMING OF AMERICA. 
 
 OLUMBUS, as you have heard, did not know that he had 
 discovered a new world. He thought he had merely 
 touched some of the great islands off the eastern coast of 
 Asia. Even when, in the month of August, 1498, he first 
 saw the mainland of America, at the mouth of the river 
 Orinoco, he did not imagine that he had found a new continent, but 
 believed that he had discovered that fabled river of the East into 
 which, so men said, flowed the four great rivers of the world — the 
 Ganges, the Tigris, the Euphrates and the Nile. 
 
THE NAMING OF AMERICA. 
 
 
 But his success set other men to thinking, and after his wonder- 
 ful voyage in 1492 many expeditions were sent westward for pur- 
 poses of discovery and exploration. After he had found " Cathay' 
 every man, he declared, wanted to become a 
 discoverer. There is an old saying you may 
 have heard that tells us " nothing succeeds 
 like success." And the success of Columbus 
 sent many adventurers sailing westward. 
 They, too, wished to share in the great 
 riches that were to be found in '• the lands 
 where the spices grow," and they believed 
 they could do this quite as well as the great 
 
 admiral. Once at a dinner given to Columbus a certain envious 
 Spaniard declared that lie wa,s tired of hearing the admiral praised 
 so highly for what any one else could have done. " Why," said 
 he, " if the admiral had not discovered the Indies, do you think 
 there are not other men in Spain who might have done this?" 
 Columbus made no reply to the jealous Don, but took an egg from 
 its dish. "Can any of you stand this egg on end?" ho asked. 
 One after another of the company tried it and failed, whereupon 
 the admiral struck it smartly on the table and stood it upright on 
 Its broken part. "Any of you can do it now," he said, "and any 
 
 of you can find the Indies, now that I have shown you 
 
 the way." 
 
 So every great king in Europe desired to possess new 
 
 principalities beyond the sea. Spain, Portugal, France, 
 
 England alike sent out voyages of discovery westward — 
 
 " trying to set the egg on end." 
 
 Of all these discoverers two other Italians, following 
 
 where Columbus had led, are worthy of special note — 
 John Cabot, sent out by King Henry the Seventh of England in 
 1497, and Amerigo or Alberigo Vespucci, who is said to have sailed 
 westward with a Spanish expedition in the same year. Both of 
 
28 
 
 THE NAMING OF AMERICA. 
 
 these men. it is asserted, saw the mainland of America before 
 Cohimbus did. and England fonnded her claLnis to possession in 
 Nortli America and fought many bloody wars to maintain them 
 because John Cabot in 1497 "first made the American continent" 
 and set up the flag of England on a Canadian headland. In that 
 same year of 1497 Cabot sailed along the North American coast 
 from the St. Lawrence to the Hudson ; and Vespucci, although this 
 is doubted by many, sailed in the same year along the southern 
 
 coast from Florida to North Caro- 
 lina. In 1499 Vespucci really did 
 touch tlie South American coast, 
 and in 1503 he built the first fort 
 on the mainland near the present 
 city of Rio de Janeiro. 
 
 Both these Italian navigators 
 thought at first, as did Columbus, 
 that they had foinid the direct 
 way to the Indies, and each one 
 earnestly declared himself to have 
 been the first to discover the main- 
 land. At any late Vespucci could 
 talk and wi ite the best and he had 
 many friends among the scholars 
 of his day. When, therefore, it 
 really dawned upon men that the 
 land across the seas to which the genius of Cohnnbus had led them 
 was not India or "• Cathay" but a new continent, then it was that 
 the man who had the most to say about it obtained the greatest 
 glory — that of giving it a name. 
 
 Wise men who have studied the matter deeply are greatly puz- 
 zled just how to decide whether the continent of America took its 
 name from Amerigo A'espvicci or whether Vespucci took his name 
 from America. Those wlio hold to the first quote from a very old 
 
 AMKRIGO VKSPUCCI. 
 
SPAIN AXJJ HE 11 IlIVALS. 
 
 29 
 
 book that says " a fourth part of tlie Avorkl, since Amerigo found it, 
 we may call Amerige or America ; " those who incline to the other 
 ojjinion claim that the name America came from an old Indian 
 word Maraca-pan or Amarca, a South American country and tribe ; 
 Vespucci, they say, used this native word to designate the new 
 land, and upon its adoption by map-makers deliberately changed 
 his former name of Alberigo or Albericus Vespucci to Amerigo or 
 Americus. 
 
 But whichever of these two opinions is correct, the Italian astron- 
 omer and ship chandler Vespucci received the honor and glor}- that 
 Columbus should have received or that Cabot might justly have 
 claimed, and the great continent upon which we live has for nearly 
 four hundred 3-ears boi-ne tlie name that he or his admirers gave to 
 it — America. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 SPAIN AND HER RIVALS. 
 
 FTER the year loOO ships and explorers followed each 
 ther westwaid in rapid succession. Spain, as she had 
 ted the enterprise, still held tlie lead and secured most 
 of the gloi-y and the reward. France sought a footing on 
 the northern shores, England awoke slowly to the value 
 of the Western world, but for nearly fifty years Spain stood alone 
 in the field of American discovery and conquest. 
 
 And Spain's hand was heavy. The nation was greedy for gold ; 
 America was thought to be a land of gold and every exertion was 
 
30 
 
 SFAIJSr AND HER RIVALS. 
 
 made to obtain great stores of the precious metal. For this the 
 ships sailed westward while the '• gentlemen-adventiirers" thronged 
 their decks ; for this they coasted up and down the land, killing the 
 trusting natives without pity, or turning 
 them into slaves to help on their greedy 
 search. The first question on landing was; 
 Which way does the treasure lie ? and the 
 new comers could scarcely wait but would 
 rush where even the slenderest promise 
 pointed with the cry, " Gold, gold ! " upon 
 their lips. 
 
 But this restless hxnit for gold gave the 
 knowledge of new lands to the world. In 1-300, Captain Cabral 
 the Portuguese navigator discovered the shores of Brazil ; that 
 same 3'ear, thousands of miles to the north, the French sailor 
 Gaspar Cortereal landed upon Labrador ; in 1508 Vincent Pinzon 
 entered the Eio de La Plata and the Spanish gold-hunters find- 
 ing the Indians not hardy enough for work in the mines sent over 
 African negroes to take their places, and thus introduced into 
 America the curse of negro slavery; in 1511 Diego 
 Velasquez, with three hundred men, conquered the 
 island of Cuba; in 1512 John Ponce de Leon, seek- 
 ing for a magic foinitain that, it was said, woidd 
 make him young again, discovered Florida but not 
 the magic spring; in 1513 Vasco Nunez de Balboa, 
 still looking for the coveted gold, crossed the Isth- 
 mus of Darien and discovered the Pacific Ocean ; in 
 1519 Hernando Cortes with five hundred and fifty 
 men sailed to the conquest of Mexico and completed 
 his bloody work in less than two years; in 1519 
 Francisco de Garay explored the Gulf of Mexico ; in 1520 Lucas de 
 Ayllon explored the Carolina coast; in 1522 Fernando Magellan 
 sailed around the world ; in 1524 tlie Italian captain Verrazano 
 
SPAIN AND HER RIVALS. 
 
 33 
 
 sailed with a French expedition into Narragansett Bay pnd New 
 York iiarbor; in 1531 the cruel Pizarro with scarce a thousand men 
 overthrew the Inca civilization of Peru and conquered all that coast 
 for Spain; in 1535 Jacques Cartier, a French navigator, explored the 
 Gulf of St. Lawrence and set up the arms of France on the banks 
 of the great river of that name; in 1535 the Spanish captain 
 Mendoza with two thousand men conquered all the great silver 
 country about the Rio de la Plata ; in 1537 Cortes, sending an 
 
 expedition north- 
 covered the region 
 De Soto with 
 
 the conquest 
 
 ward along the Pacific coast, dis- 
 called California; in 1539 Fernando 
 a gallant army, landed in Florida for 
 of all that country, and marched 
 westward to his death; in 1541 
 Chile was conquered by Spanish 
 troops and Orellana the advent- 
 urer made the descent of the 
 Amazon from its source to itt 
 mouth ; in 1543 De Soto's broken 
 expedition came sadly back, a sorry 
 remnant only, leaving its leader dead 
 beneath the waters of the great river he 
 had discovered — the mighty Mississippi. 
 
 It is a long and adventurous record, in which 
 Spain bears almost all the glory, is it not ? But 
 so for fifty years did Spanish ships and Spanish 
 soldiers " the Conquistadores " or conquerors, as 
 they were called, sail and march hither and 
 thither, exploring and conquering, making a few settlements at im- 
 portant points from which they might send home the riches they 
 had collected, getting themselves hated by the red men whom 
 they tortured and enslaved, and growing each year more and more 
 greedy for the gold they never seemed able to get enough of. 
 
 Whoever is greedy is certain to be disliked, for he who tries to 
 
 IN SIOHT OK .MEXICO. 
 
34 
 
 SPAIN AND HER ElVALS. 
 
 appropriate everything generally finds that other people object to 
 such an appropriation. Four hundred years ago the Pope of Rome 
 was believed to be the head of the Christian world. To him kings 
 and princes gave obedience and his word was law. When Portugal 
 — by reason of her discoveries in Africa and Asia — and Spain, be- 
 cause of what Columbus had found across the western seas, appealed 
 to Rome for authority to possess the lands, the Pope drew a line on 
 the ma]) and said : '• All discoveries west of this line shall belong to 
 Sjiain ; all east of it shall belong to 
 Portugal." 
 
 But there were other nations that 
 objected to such a division. England, 
 as we have seen, claimed the right t« 
 possess. America because of Cabot's dis- 
 covery in 1497, and France whose 
 fishermen had for years sailed westward 
 to the shallow places or " banks " off 
 Newfoundland where codfish were to be 
 caught, laid equal claim to the Ameri- 
 can shores. For years they did not 
 openly dispute with Spain, for the ships 
 and explorers of that nation kept to 
 the south in their search for gold, while France kept to the north. 
 V*rrazano, in May, 1524, had landed near Portsmouth, N. H., and 
 in 1537 Captain Jacques Cartier sailed up the St. Lawrence River 
 as far as Montreal. Other French ships followed, and though Spain 
 grumbled loudly and threatened all sorts of harsh things to France 
 for thus sailing into " her territories," for a while nothing was 
 done because Spain still held that the most valuable part of America 
 was to the south where the gold mines lay. 
 
 But now England awoke to the fact that Spain's greediness must 
 be stopped, and that some of the good things that were being found 
 in America ought really to come to her. The king of England 
 
SPAIN AND UKR RIVALS. 
 
 35 
 
 quarrelled with the Pope of Rome, and denying the right of the 
 I'ope to give away the new work! to Spain, King Henry the Eio-litli 
 and his daughter the faniouK Queen Elizabeth began to send tlieir 
 -liips and fighting-men into the very regions that Spain had held 
 TO long — the West Indies and South American waters. Captain 
 William Hawkins, his son, Captain John Hawkins, and the brave 
 Sir Francis Drake were the most celebrated of these early English 
 sea-captains who dared the might of Spain. They worried the 
 Spaniards terribly ; they stormed their forts, captured their ships 
 ,ind seized their stores of goods and merchandise, and by their 
 daring and their audacity so enraged the Spaniards, that for over a 
 hundred years the waters all about the West India Islands and the 
 lands which were known as the Spanish Main, were the scene of 
 bloody battles and cruel revenges. These old English- 
 men were brave men though they were cruel fighters, 
 as indeed were all men in those bloody times. Captain 
 John Hawkins kept his ships together by these excel- 
 lent directions : " Serve God daily ; love one another ; 
 preserve your victuals ; beware of fire ; and keep good 
 company." And Sir Francis Drake, who was the first 
 of Englishmen to discover the Pacific Ocean, and who in 
 1578 made a famous voyage around the woi-ld, was so 
 xared by the Spaniards against whom he fought con- 
 tinually, that they called him " the English dragon." 
 
 Other noted Englishmen who made themselves famous in Ameri- 
 can discovery were Martin Frobisherwho tried to find a way around 
 America by sailing to the north ; Sir Humphrey Cilbert who twice 
 tried to make a settlement in North America and the story oi 
 whose, shipwreck in the Swallow has been told in a beautiful poen' 
 by Longfellow ; Captain John Davis, whom you know in geography 
 as the brave mariner for whom Davis' Straits were named ; and Sir 
 Walter Raleigh who gave the knowledge of tobacco to the world 
 and made the first English settlement in North America in 1587. 
 
 t^IK KHANUKS KltAKIi.^ 
 
36 
 
 ,S/MAV AX/> HER RIVALS. 
 
 But, before Raleigh, settlements had already been made in what 
 is now the region known as the United States. Jolin Ribault and 
 Rene de Laudonniere, French Protestants both, in the years 1562 
 and 1564 settled French colonies in Florida only to be liorribly 
 killed by the Spaniards who claimed the sole right of occupation of 
 that beautiful sunnner land. In 1565 the Spaniards founded St. 
 
 Augustine and in 1570 tried 
 to nuike a settlement on tlie 
 Potomac River, but failed. The 
 Spaniards even penetrated into 
 the country as far north as Cen- 
 tral New York, but all their 
 colonies north of Florida were 
 failures. In 1540 a Spanish 
 ca])tain named Coronado. set 
 out from Mexico to find a avou- 
 derful land of gold known as 
 the •• Seven Cities of Cibola." 
 lie led a most remarkable march 
 across the western territory of 
 the Ignited States almost as far 
 north as the ])resent city of 
 Omaha. But he failed to find 
 the seven fairy cities he sought 
 or even the gold he hoped to 
 l)i-iug away ; tlu)Ugh. had lie but 
 known it, his march across New Mexico, Arizona and Colorado was 
 over more gold than he ever dreamed of — but it was sunk deep 
 down in mines l)eneath the earth. 
 
 So, all through the sixteenth century, from 1500 to 1600, went on 
 die fight between Sjiain and France and England for the possession 
 )f the western world. Exce]it in the far south, in Mexico and the 
 West Indies, in Brazil and Peru, few settlements were made. It 
 
 silt WAi.iKi; UAi,i:iiai 
 
HOMES IN THE NEW WORLD. 
 
 37 
 
 was simply a gold-hunt for a hundred years. At length Europeans 
 began to iniderstand that the riches of the New World were in its 
 splendid climate and its fertile soil, and learned to know that future 
 success was to be found only by those who made homes within its 
 borders. Then it was that the gold-hunt ceased and the exploiers 
 were followed by the colonizers. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 HOMES m THE NEW WORLD. 
 
 II TTAVE seen boys and girls — have not yon? — who. when 
 nil had equal chances, would rush to the best strawberry- 
 patch, or the fullest blackberry-bush, or the best place for 
 a sight of some passing procession and cry out, " Ah-ha ! 
 it's mine. I got here first ! " Such a display of selfishness 
 is certain to make tlieir companions angry, especially if tlie finders 
 refuse to share their good fortune. 
 
 Well — there was a certain wise old poet (Drydcsn, his name was 
 who after studying the ways of the world declared that 
 
 " Men are but children of a larger growth," 
 
HOMES IN THE NEW WOBLD. 
 
 and the settlement of America is good proof of this. For each nation 
 as it found a footing in the new world cried out to the rest of Europe, 
 just like selfish cliildren : " It's mine. I got here first ! " 
 
 And it does seem as though for fully a hundred and fifty years — 
 from 1600 to 1750 — the European settlers in North America spent 
 
 a good portion of their time in 
 trying to push one another off 
 the little spots of earth on which 
 they stood, shoving and elbowing 
 each other and growling out : 
 '' Get off ; this is my ground ! " 
 or : '' Get oft', yourself ; I've as 
 much right liere as you ! " 
 
 The Spaniards pushed away the 
 French and the English elbowed 
 off the Dutch and the Dutch 
 crowded out the Swedes until at 
 last, with a grand .shove, the 
 English pushed off' Spaniards, 
 Dutchmen, Frenchmen and all, 
 occupying the whole of North 
 America from the St. Lawrence 
 River to the Gulf of Mexico. 
 
 At first the colonies that set^ 
 tied in America were started for 
 money-making purposes. Those 
 who founded them came for pur- 
 poses of trade or because they hoped to make a living in the new 
 world more easily than they could at home. Strange stories were 
 told of the riches that were to be found in America. " Gold," so 
 one man said it had been told him, '' is more plentiful there than 
 copper. The pots and pans of the folks there are pure gold, and as 
 for rubies and diamonds they go forth on holidays and pick them 
 
 LI BOWINO Ol i 
 
HOMES IN Tim NEW WORLD. 39 
 
 up on the seashore to hang on their children's coats and stick in 
 their chiklren's caps." 
 
 So the lazy people who wished to get rich at once without hard 
 work, sailed over to America only to be terribly 
 ^ ^ disappointed. But with all these money-seeking 
 
 1 '' ^ adventurers went also many hard-working and 
 
 many good and kind people who really desired 
 -'"^^ liomes in the new world or hoped to be abie to 
 help the "red salvages," as they called the In- 
 dians. Brave preachers or missionaries of the 
 Roman Catholic Church went ahead even of the 
 French explorers- and settlers; they carried the 
 knowledge of the Christian religion to the wild Indians of Canada, 
 who never could seem to understand what the good missionaries 
 sought to teach them and, too often, thinking that because the 
 "black robes" came from hostile tribes they must be enemies, tor- 
 tured and killed them. To the English colonies, also, came men 
 and women who had a deeper purpose than simply to make a living. 
 They came because they found it so hard to agree upon religious 
 matters with those in authority at home, and because they hoped 
 in a new land to be able to live together in peace and with the 
 right to worship God as they pleased. 
 
 All this was in the early years of 1600. There had been settle- 
 ments formed already within the limits of what is now the 
 United States, but they were not permanent. 
 
 In 1565 the Spaniards had founded tlie present city of St. 
 Augustine in Florida, making it thus the oldest town in the 
 United States, but this place while in Spanish possession had 
 no association with any of the other North American settle- ,^^,, 
 
 ments and can scarcely be considered as belonging to them. 
 
 In 1584 Sir Walter Raleigh had attempted to plant an English 
 settlement on Roanoke Island on the North Carolina coast, but the 
 houses and colonists he left there had disappeared forever when 
 
40 
 
 HOMES I.V THE NEW WORLD. 
 
 help came over the seas to them, and to this day no one knows 
 what ever became of " the lost colony." 
 
 In 1606, however, the attention of some of the rich men or capi- 
 tahsts of England was directed toward the importance of America as 
 
 affording a fine chance for busi- 
 ness investment, and in that 
 year two wealthy corporations 
 were formed for the purpose 
 of colonizing the New World. 
 These corporations were called 
 the London Company and the 
 Plymouth Company. To these 
 Companies King James of Eng- 
 land granted the right to trade 
 and colonize in the land along 
 the Atlantic Coast from Halifax 
 to Cape Fear. Of this vast ter- 
 ritory the Plymouth Company 
 was to control the northern half 
 and the London Company the 
 southern. 
 
 No sooner were these Com- 
 panies formed than they set 
 about carrying out their plans 
 for trade and settlement. On 
 the first of January, 1607, an 
 expedition consisting of three ships and over one hundred colonists 
 sailed from England, sent out by the London Company to settle the 
 lands where Sir Walter Raleigh had lost his colony and which he 
 had named Virginia, in honor of the famous Queen Elizabeth, who 
 because she never married was known as •' the Virgin Queen." 
 They landed at Jamestown in Virginia. 
 
 The most prominent man in this company of adventurers was 
 
 QUEF.X EUZABETH. 
 
DISPUTIN(", FOR POSSKSSION. 
 
 " 7%is is m>j ground." 
 
HOMES IN THE NEW WORLD. 
 
 43 
 
 Captain Jolin Smith. His life is one exciting story. A rover and 
 a fighter from Iiis boyhood, he had been in many binds and had 
 had many surprising adventures. 
 His life in Virginia was no less 
 remarkable. When provisions 
 failed and disaster and death 
 threatened the colonists. Smith 
 by his wise and energetic meas- 
 ures found them relief although 
 many of them wei"e so jealous 
 of his superior ability, that they 
 sought to drive him away. But, 
 notwithstanding their envy, he 
 worked with hand and brain to 
 make the settlement at James- 
 town a success. He made friends 
 with the Indians ; he procured 
 from them food for the succor 
 of his starving comrades, and, at 
 the risk of his own life, again 
 and again carried the struggling 
 colony through the dark days of 
 its beginnings. But he did brag 
 terribly. 
 
 The Indians of Virginia were 
 at first friendly to the settlers. 
 But they soon learned to dis- 
 trust and dislike them, and but 
 for the watchfulness of Captain 
 John Smith and the good-will of 
 a little Indian girl whose name 
 was Ma-ta-oka, sometimes called Pocahontas, the settlement at 
 Jamestown would soon have been utterly destroyed. Pocahontas, 
 
 C^hefe are. thcLinCS tl utrjlicw tftji TllCC.iui thofo 
 CTJiatPuLW tfiy Grace atd^lof}!; htjiiki' hic . 
 CTkvTain-JijJcoucrUs anl Towlc- Ovn-tkriwci 
 Of Scdvaaes,mt}:h Civlllizi hj- 'tkccJK^-^^ 
 Jit.fhjlztv tfiy Sj.'i'rit:itr.i t:> ;fc Glorj^ aVyn)i^ 
 Sa.tkoa art Jirofs: wit^icut.hut Qoldt Withir^ 
 
 fffjfi '"■ ^r.-lfcfkiajsji Smiths c^jfa tt bare) 
 J^fjC thyJFamCta vuh ^rallc/ Stsdz aat OfaKt. 
 f^'"'icAS >f'ttt art t'irhiiT, 
 
44 
 
 HOMES IN THE NEW WORLD. 
 
 ~7T 
 
 1^ 
 ■S3 
 
 51^2 
 
 who was the daughtt-r of the Indian chief Powhatan, pi'oved her- 
 self in many wa>-s tlie friend of the white people, and it is sad to 
 think that after her friend Captain Smith had left the colony, the 
 settlers repaid her kindness by trying to kidnap the Indian girl so 
 
 as to force food and corn from 
 her father. Powhatan the chief 
 was very angry, and threatened 
 to destroy the colony, but jnst 
 tlien a certain English gentleman 
 whose name Avas Rolfe, fell in 
 love with Pocahontas and mar- 
 ried her, and, at her request, 
 Powhatan made a lasting peace 
 with the white men. It is said 
 that two presidents of the United 
 States, William Henry Harrison 
 and his gi-andson Benjamin Har- 
 rison, are descended from this 
 Indian girl who married the 
 Englishman. 
 
 Captain John Smith was so 
 deeply interested in America that 
 he wrote and talked about it a 
 great deal. He made a map of 
 what he called New England, and 
 the young English prince Charles 
 (afterwards the king who lost his head) dotted it all over with make- 
 believe towns to which he gave the names of well-known towns in 
 England. Captain Smith told another English captain whose name 
 was Henry Hudson, some of his ideas, and in 1609 Captain Hudson, 
 sailing in the service of Holland, remembered some of Captain 
 Smith's words and hunted up and explored the beautiful river that 
 now bears his name — Hudson River. At the mouth of this river 
 
 r'/ 
 
 -/ 
 
 c 
 
 
HOMES IN THE NEW WORLD. 
 
 45 
 
 HIXCK CIIARLKS 
 
 in 1614 the Dutch, as the people of Holland are called, made a 
 settlement which they named New Amsterdam. Tlie colonists 
 were sent out by a rich corporation in Holland called the 
 Dutch West India Company, formed like the London and 
 Plymouth Companies for the purpose of trade. They were 
 sent to the Hudson River country to purchase furs from 
 the Indians. This little fur post was the beginning of the 
 great city of New York. 
 
 Captain Smith's favorable report of the New England 
 coast and that of other explorers 
 who had sailed from Maine to Long Island 
 Sound, turned the attention of settlers in 
 that direction, but the first real settlement 
 was made in 1620 by a body of English 
 exiles known to us as •• tiie Pilgrims." 
 Driven first to Holland l>y religious perse- 
 cution, they sailed from Delft Haven in 
 the Mayflower under arrangements with 
 the London or Virginia Company, as it was 
 sometimes called, intending to settle some- 
 where near the Hudson River. By some 
 mistake they did not reach Virginia but 
 striking to the northward, landed first at 
 Cape Cod and, afterward — on the twenty- 
 second of December in the year 1620, 
 stepped ashore on the gray bowlder fa- 
 mous as Plymouth Rock, on the Massa- 
 chusetts coast, and there, in the bleak 
 winter of 1620-21, founded a sorry little 
 settlement that was the beginning of New 
 England. 
 
 Within the next fifty years other settlements were made along 
 the Atlantic coast by emigrants from Europe — most of them from 
 
 WILLIAM PENX THK YOUNGER. 
 
46 HOMES JxV THE NEW WORLD. 
 
 Eiig-liiiKl — who tlesirc'd to huild for tlu'iust'lves homes in the Now 
 AVoild. In 1623 Captiiin John Miison made two settlements on the 
 Pist-ataqna River in New llanipshiro — one at Dover and one at 
 Portsmouth. In 1634 certain J^ni^lish Roman Catholics seeking 
 relief from persecution, settled on the Potomac River in Maryland. 
 In 1035 peo])le from the Plymovith Colony settled at the mouth of 
 the Connecticut River, and in 1636 Roger Williams, a good but out- 
 spoken mail who could not agree on matters of religion with his 
 Massachusetts brethren, was driven from tlie colony and with some 
 of his followers founded Providence in Rhode Island. In 1638 a 
 oompaii}' of emigrants from Sweden settled on the shores of Dela- 
 ware Bay ; in 164U certain A^irginia colonists who could not agree 
 on religious matters with their neighbors, set up for themselves at 
 Albemarle in North Carolina ; in 1670 William Sayle brought ft 
 company of English settlers across the sea and founded Charleston 
 in South Carolina ; in 166 I a settlement was made at a place called 
 Elizabeth in New .Jersey ; in 1682 AVilliani Penn the younger, a 
 famous English Quaker, with one hundred of his associates settled 
 in Pennsylvania where now stands the great city of Philadeljihia ; 
 and. vears after, in 1730, the English soldier General Oglethorpe 
 with one hundred and twenty colonists, settled in Georgia on the 
 .site of the present city of Savannah. 
 
 These thirteen settlements along the Atlantic coast W3;? tlie be- 
 ginnings of the United States of America. As you see they were 
 for the most jiart made by ]ieo])le who were not satisfied because 
 things at bonie did not suit tbeui; and tiiey were, in most cases, 
 backed by the capital of rich men who saw in the new land an 
 opportunity to make money and. at tin' same time, help the ])oor 
 or the ]HM'secuted folks who were anxious to escape from their 
 home troul)les. 
 
 Thev occupied I)ut a narrow strip on the ragged sea-border of a 
 vast and unex])lored continent : their beginnings were full of dis- 
 appointment and disaster; their future was uncertain and yet these 
 
THE FIRST COLONISTS. 
 
 47 
 
 thirteen struggling .settlements were in time to be reckoned by 
 England as among the most important and at the same time the 
 most troublesome of all her possessions in foreign lands. 
 
 CHAPTER YI. 
 
 THE FIRST COLONISTS. 
 
 T-r ^-y^lTIEN we remember how man}- kinds of people go off to set- 
 ^^^k/%/ tie in new countries and the reasons that draw them there, 
 ^w/i» we shall not be at all surprised to learn that tlie settlers 
 along the Atlantic border of Nortli America two hundred 
 and fifty years ago, did not have the easiest sort of life or 
 the pleasantest of times as they tried to make homes for themselves 
 in the midst of all that wilderness. Even though we try to do so, 
 we can scarcely picture to ourselves the three thousand miles of 
 coast line from Maine to Georgia as it looked in those early days. 
 For, try as we may, we shall not be able to think of it other than as 
 it exists to-day — cleared of its woodland, studded with 
 noble cities and alive with a crowding and busy throng of 
 men and women, bovs and girls. Then, in all New Eng- 
 land, the forests ran down to the sea ; behind the white 
 sands of the New Jersey and Carolina beaches, the land 
 was dark with monstrous pines, while over all the land 
 prowled the wolf and the bear, the buffalo and the elk, 
 and all manner of wild wood beasts that we can now only 
 find in menageries, if at all. Not a horse or a cow lived 
 in all North America ; those now here are descendants of 
 the stock brought over by the European settlers. 
 
48 
 
 THE FIRST COLONISTS. 
 
 Here and there, throughout the land, were scattered Indian vil- 
 lages in which lived a people that no white man dared to trust, be- 
 cause no white man could understand their manner of thought and 
 life, while roving bands in the hunting and fishing season came into 
 the settlements to exchange their peltry for the wonderful labor- 
 saving tools the white man had brought with him, or to pry about 
 and make husband and housewife suspicious and uncomfortable. 
 
 All about the little settlements rose the uncleared forests in whose 
 depths and shadows lurked they knew not what dangers. The 
 woodman's axe had made but small openings as 3'et, and near at 
 hand stood wooden block-house, clumsy fort or picketed palisades as 
 the sole protection against lurking Indians or the still more savage 
 foeman of France or Spain. 
 
 Neither store nor shop, wareroom nor manufactury were to be 
 
 A PALIS 4DED FORT. 
 
 found when food ran short or household stnifs were needed, and all 
 who lacked must go without or starve until such time as the supply 
 ship, braving storm and wreck, came sailing over-sea. 
 
 But, more than all this, the greatest danger to the struggling 
 settlements lay in the colonists themselves. Here were people of 
 
THE FIRST COLONISTS. 
 
 49 
 
 {ill sorts and conditions — the poor and the proud, the sick and the 
 well, the good and the bad, the weak and the strong, the wise and 
 the foolish, the worker and the drone, the dissatisfied and the indif- 
 ferent, the over-particulai- and the careless, every class and every 
 kind of men, women and children whom poverty, discontent, poli- 
 tics, persecution, restlessness, 
 greed, love and ambition had sent 
 across the sea to struggle in a new 
 world for the homes or the ad- 
 vantages they had lost in the land 
 of their birth. Quarreling and 
 jealousies over rights and privi- 
 leges ; privation and distress from 
 lack of sufficient food or proper 
 home surroundings ; disease, sick- 
 ness and death — all these sprung 
 up in or visited each little settle- 
 ment, cutting down its numbers, 
 stirring up discontent and strife 
 or hindering its growth when 
 most it needed gentle influences, 
 sturdy workers and healthy and 
 honest lives. 
 
 And yet in spite of all draw- 
 backs the settlement slowly grew. 
 
 Along that narrow strip of land between the mountains and the sea, 
 from Maine to Georgia, were planted in the years between 1620 
 and 1700 the seeds from which has sprung a mighty nation of free- 
 men. Before 1620, twelve hundred and sixty-one persons had been 
 sent to the various " plantations " of the Virginia Company ; by 
 1634 the Massachusetts colonists had grown to between three and 
 four thousand in number, distributed in sixteen towns. There were 
 frequent disputes at first as to the ownership of the land and just 
 
 SUSPICIOUS OK IXUIANS 
 
50 
 
 THE FIRST COLONISTS. 
 
 what the clLfferent companies or proprietors had the abihtv to 
 promise or the right to give away, but these gradually grew less, 
 imtil at length the only bar to the complete English possession of 
 the Atlantic coast from Pemaquid to Charleston, was the little 
 Dutch settlement at the mouth of the Hudson River. 
 
 Three hundred years ago there were two questions that more 
 than anv other perplexed people. These were: where and how to 
 li\'e and where and how to go to church. 
 The Old World was so full of struggle be- 
 tween kings and princes, lords and ladies, 
 as to just who had the strongest arm and 
 just who should be the ruler, that the peo- 
 ple who were not of high rank were 
 looked npon as fit only to fight for this 
 side or for that. Their trade or occupa- 
 tion was interfered with and following 
 this or that Jjart}' might make a man a 
 pauper in a day or cost him his life on the 
 battle-field or his head on the scaffold. 
 When, therefore, the settlement of a new 
 land far away from all this strife and risk, 
 offered opportunity for whosoever had 
 pluck enough or ambition enough to try 
 for fortune in fresh fields, those who loved 
 mone3-, those who loved ease, those who 
 loved freedom and those who loved life, hastened to make the 
 most of the opportunity and sailed to the Virginia Plantations, or 
 the Dutch settlement of New Amsterdam at the mouth of the Hud- 
 son. Trade in tobacco and trade in furs speedily made both these 
 sections centers of business, and the Virginia planters and the New 
 Netherland " factors " built up a steadily growing trade ^\-ith the 
 home markets in England and Holland. 
 
 The question as to Avhere and how to go to church was equally 
 
 DUTCH WI.NU.MlLUi IN UL1> NEW YOKK. 
 
^I.'\ 
 
 
THE FIRST COLOXTSTS. 
 
 53 
 
 important. When Martin Lnther in Germany and King Henry the 
 Eighth in Enghuid broke away from the Roman CathoHc Chnrch, 
 men began to think for themselves more and more, and new sects 
 and new opinions sprung up in the churches. This led to what is 
 called freedom of thought, but it led also to discussions, quarreling, 
 persecution and death. People who held certain religious opinions 
 
 »M> PlIilTAN. 
 
 were very firm in their new faith ; the people who believed other- 
 wise were equally firm, and so it came to pass that they could not 
 live together in peace and charity. Upon this those who were of 
 the weaker or persecuted party looked abroad for some place where 
 thev could live as they chose, going to the church of their choice 
 and minglins: with those who believed as thev did. These too 
 
54 THE FIRST COLONISTS. 
 
 hailed America as* the phice thej- sought, and thus was Massachu- 
 setts settled by the Pilgrims and the Puritans, Mar^^land by the 
 Roman Catholics, Virginia by the Episcopalians and Pennsylvania 
 by the Quakers. 
 
 But even in the new land all was not peace. For the colonists 
 had not brought across the sea that brotherly kindness that is 
 called the spirit of toleration. That was to be gained only as the 
 outgrowth of American life and American freedom. So, from 
 Maine to Georgia the different church sects were jealous of one 
 anotJier ; they argued and quarreled, refused to live together in 
 unity and showed the seK-same spirit of intolerance and the same 
 inclination toward persecution that they had fled from in England, 
 France or Holland. 
 
 But in spite of religious differences and political jealousies, of 
 opposition to trade and neglect by those at home who had promised 
 them support and succor, the thirteen colonies on the Atlantic bor- 
 der slowly extended their clearings and enlarged their numbers. 
 
 The date of the first permanent settlements along the .seaboard 
 — not counting the Spanish at St. Augustine — were the French at 
 Port Ro^-al in Nova Scotia in 1605, the English at Jamestown in 
 Virginia in 1607, the French at Quebec in Canada in 1608, the 
 Dutch at New Amsterdam (afterward Ncav York) in 1613 and the 
 English at Plymouth in Massachusetts in 1620. 
 
 The French settlement of Canada does not properly fall within 
 our plan of this story any more than does the Spanish settlement of 
 Mexico, for neither Canada nor Mexico have yet become parts of 
 the United States, but the enterprise and energy with which the 
 priests and soldiers, the lords and ladies, the traders and peasants of 
 France sought to found a vast colony among the lakes, the rivers 
 and the forests of the North, are worthy of remembrance. Here 
 Cartier had made discoveries ; here Champlain, brave.st and most un- 
 tiring of Frenchmen, rightly named " the Father of New France," 
 had founded and fought ; here Marquette the missionary and La 
 
THE FIRST COLONISTS. 
 
 55 
 
 Salle the trader lived and labored, and, becoming pioneers, 2:)ushed 
 westward, discovering the Ohio and the Mississippi Elvers and, by 
 right of this discovery, establishing the claim of France to all the 
 wide western country beyond the Alleghanies. But all this vast 
 section, as we shall see, from Canada to Louisiana, was finally 
 secured from France by the jjower of England or the wisdom of 
 the United States. 
 
 The beginnings of home-life in the New World which we hav2 
 already noticed as the " first permanent settlements," soon led to 
 other attempts at colonization. The founding 
 of Jamestown in Virginia in 1607 was followed 
 by that of Henrico and Bermuda in 1611 and 
 of other '-plantation "" settlements in 1616. In 
 New England the struggling Plymouth colony 
 of 1620 was followed by the settlements at 
 Little Harbor (or Portsmouth) in New Hamp- 
 shire in 1623. at Pemaquid near the mouth of 
 the Kennebec River in Maine in 1625, at Salem 
 in Massachusetts in 1628, at Boston in 1630, 
 at Providence in Rhode Island in 1636, and at 
 Hartford and New Haven in Connecticut in 
 1635 and 1638. The Dutch settlements at 
 New Amsterdam (New York) and at Renselaerswyck (Albany) in 
 1623 and at the Wallaljout (Brooklyn) were the principal centers 
 of Dutch life, while at Philadelphia in 1682, at Port Royal and 
 Charleston in South Carolina in 1670 and 1680 the Europeans broke 
 ground for homes in a new and untried land. From these as cen- 
 ters other towns were started and in 1700 the population of the 
 Atlantic coast settlements extending from Pemaquid in Maine to 
 Port Royal in South Carolina had reached upwards of two hundred 
 thousand. During all these early years the colonists had but little 
 in connnon ; their life and labor were largely confined to the places 
 in which they had come to mftke their homes, and a journey from 
 
 Jji^Jle 
 
56 now THEY LIVED IX COLONIAL DAYS. 
 
 New York to Boston was almost as uncommon as is to-day a trip to 
 Central Africa or a voyage to the Friendly Isles. 
 
 Their forms of government, too, for these first years were differ- 
 ent. One by one, however, the colonies were taken out of the 
 hands of the Companies and Lord Proprietors by whom they had 
 originally been planted and were made royal provinces of England ; 
 and, in 1700, the word of the King of England was law throughout 
 all the thirteen colonies of the Eno;li>;h Crown. 
 
 u, 
 
 CHAPTER YII. 
 
 HOW TIIEY LIVED IX COLONIAL DAYS. 
 
 HERE are few boys and girls to-day, however tenderly 
 brought up, who do not enjoy getting away from their 
 comfortable homes for a few days in the summer and 
 "•roughing it" in some out-of-the-way " camp " by river, 
 lake or sea. But, after a while, this summer " roughino- " 
 grows disagreeable and the longing comes for the nice things and 
 modern conveniences of home. 
 
 Life in the thirteen colonies in America two hundred and 
 fifty years ago was the hardest kind of " roughing it." Con- 
 veniences there were none, and even necessities were few. Many 
 of the new settlers could not stand the life. Some returned across 
 the sea to the homes they had left ; some, unable to endure the 
 privations they had to undergo, sickened and died in their new 
 homes ; but those who did survive or who could stand the home- 
 sickness, the dangers and the diseases which all alike must face and 
 
IJOW THEY LIVED IN COLONIAL IJAYS. hi 
 
 share, tougliened under hardship, grew strong and sturdy and self- 
 rehant, and became the ancestors of that hardy race which has built 
 up into prosperity these United States of ours. 
 
 As you have learned from the previous chapter, the early colonists, 
 alone and in a strange land, had to depend upon themselves for 
 almost every thing they needed to support life or give them the few 
 
 "^^ 
 
 »' ^ 
 
 ».■. 
 
 
 
 1^ ^ 
 
 F 
 
 
 , ...... 
 
 A 
 
 ,JW^ 
 
 •K- 
 
 
 
 -^.' 
 
 !>- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 LONGING FOR THE OLD HOME. 
 
 necessities and fewer comforts they nuist have. Tlie gi-ound had to 
 be cleared of its forests, broken and ploughed and prepared for grain 
 and grass, for vegetables and fruits. Many a time did those first 
 comers suffer for food. The ''starving time" of 1610 in Virginia, 
 and the famine of 1623 in the Plymouth colony, were hardships that 
 
58 
 
 HOW THEY LIVED IN COLONIAL DAYS. 
 
 very nearly destroyed the feeble settlements ; often the people of 
 Plymouth in those first days had nothing but clams to eat and water 
 to drink. And yet one of their faithful ministers, Elder Brewster, 
 could in the midst of such a terrible lack of food thank God that 
 " they were permitted to suck of the abundance of the seas and of 
 the treasures hid in the sand." Was not that an heroic patience ? 
 
 The first houses were the roughest of shelters — holes dug in the 
 ground and hastily roofed over ; then, flimsy bark huts or rudely- 
 made log cabins ; houses of hewed logs or of planks, hand-split or 
 hand-sawed from selected forest logs. Finally, as wealthier people 
 came to the settlements more substantial houses of wood or stone 
 were built. Sometimes, the " finishing touches," the doors and win- 
 dows, even the very bricks themselves of which the gable 
 nds of the houses were built, wei-e brought across the sea 
 
 from England or Holland 
 
 for the adornment of these 
 
 pretentious houses. 
 
 --^ 
 
 
 j^fT^ii-"-^ X-^'^ 
 
 AN OLI> I.ANDMAUK. 
 
 more 
 
 Certain of these old land- 
 marks may now and then 
 be found to-day, standing, 
 still strong, though gray and 
 weather-beaten. I recall one 
 such in which I have spent many a happy hour, a mile or so back 
 from the Hudson River, just across the New Jersey line — its ends 
 built of little Dutch bricks brought across from Holland, its qviaint 
 and startling mantel of pictured tiles descriptive of Old Testament 
 history, its floor of still solid hand-hewed planks, its massive rafters 
 dark with smoke and age, and over the Dutch half-door the date of 
 building set in burned brick in the front of field stone. And in the 
 old Jackson house at Andover, in Massachusetts, the chimney was so 
 huge that two or three mischievous fellows, fastening a rope about 
 one of their number, lowered him down the chimney until he 
 reached the spot where hung a " fine fat turkey set aside for the 
 
now TIIEY LIVED IN COLONIAL LAYti. (il 
 
 wedding dinner of Master Jackson's dangliter." Then thief and 
 booty were alike pulled up the chimney, and of the wedding turkey 
 a stolen feast was made. 
 
 Within the house the rooms were few, but the kitchen, with its 
 huge fireplace, supplied with seats and settles, was at once kitchen, 
 dining and living room ; it was the center of the home life ; its 
 rough but strong home-made furniture, its wooden table-dishes and 
 clumsy " kitchen-things " would be deemed by us of to-day as suited 
 only to the hardest kind of " roughing it." There were, of course, 
 finer houses built as the years went by and the people prospered, 
 but even the finest mansions had but few of what we now call con- 
 veniences — few indeed of what we hold as necessities — and even the 
 most highly-favored children of those early days endured privations 
 that the boys and girls of our day would grumble at as unbearable. 
 
 Porridge for breakfast, mush or hasty pudding for supper, with a 
 dinner of vegetables and but little meat at any time were the daily 
 meals of our ancestors. Life in all the colonies was rough and 
 simple, and though we of to-day who expect so much would find in 
 it much to complain of, it does not seem to have been altogether 
 uncomfortable as the settlements grew and the fields became more 
 productive, the crops more plentiful and the larder more bountifully 
 supplied. Except in the cities — such as Boston, New York and 
 Philadelphia, where English manners and English fashions gradually 
 crept into the wealthier families — the wardrobes of parents and 
 children were scanty and plain. They were usually of homespun 
 stuff, for the whirring spinning-wheel was the best^used belonging 
 of every household. Leather breeches and homespun jackets were 
 worn by father and son, but on Sunday or at times of festivity and 
 holiday, there was a display of lace ruffles and silver buckles and a 
 certain amount of style and finery. The windmills ground the corn 
 that the fertile farms produced ; the post^rider galloped from town 
 to town with news or messages ; the roads were poor ; the streets in 
 the few towns were poorly paved and illy lighted ; the field work 
 
62 
 
 JIOW THEY LIVED IN" COLONIAL DAYS. 
 
 THE WHIRRING SPINNING-WIIEF.L. 
 
 \Ta.s the great thing to be done, and strict attendance at church on 
 Sunday with two-hour tiernions to occupy the time was the main 
 privilege of young and old. Schools were 
 rare and never long-continuing. In the 
 South little was done toward the general 
 education of the children, and many of the 
 boys and girls in the early days grew to 
 manhood and womanhood unable to write 
 their names. But as time went on more 
 attention, in the Northern colonies, was 
 devoted to the children's schooling. The 
 instruction given was slight, 
 and "' book-learning " was con- 
 fined to a study of the cate- 
 chism and of " the 
 three R's" ("reading, 'ritin', and 'rithme- 
 tic"), while the ferule and the birch rod 
 played an important part in the school- 
 master's duties. 
 
 There Avere few wagons for hauling stuff 
 or carriages for riding. Pack horses were 
 the only expresses on land ; boats and small 
 coasting schooners — ketches and snows, as 
 they were called — carried the heavier 
 freights and merchandise along the coast 
 or up and down the rivers. 
 
 Indian corn in the North and tobacco in 
 the South were the principal things raised 
 and cultivated. Farming tools and utensils 
 were clumsy and unhandy as compared with 
 those of to-day, and it was a long time be- 
 fore the new farm lands were cleared of stumps and rocks. Many 
 of the New England settlers were fishermen, and as the years went 
 
 STOPPING TIIK POST-RIDER. 
 
HOW THEY LIVED IN COLONIAL DAYS. 
 
 63 
 
 on they built many vessels for use in the ocean fisheries. Shij> 
 building, in fact, soon grew to be an important industry along the 
 Atlantic coast, and only six years after the settlement of New 
 Amsterdam (New York), a " mighty ship " of eight hundred tons 
 was built and christened the " Nieuw Netherlands ; " but it proved 
 so big and cost so much that it 
 well-nigh ruined tlie enterprising 
 Dutchmen who built it and not for 
 two hundred years after was so great 
 a vessel attempted in America. 
 
 Where there was so much work 
 to be done and so few ways of mak- 
 ing it easy there was not much time 
 for rest or sport. People went to 
 bed early so as to be up early in the 
 morning ; but the men and boys 
 when they could find the time en- 
 joyed themselves hunting and fish- 
 ing, while many of them grew to be 
 hunters by occupation. Deer and 
 wild turkeys were plenty in the 
 woods ; wild geese and fish swarmed 
 in lake and river ; foxes and wolves, 
 bears and panthers were sometimes 
 
 far too plenty for the farmer's comfort and a constant war was kept 
 up against them with trap and gun and fire. 
 
 Life was rougher imd harder then than now and the boys and 
 girls were not allowed to be wasteful of time or food or clothes. 
 The beadle and the tithing-man, the town-crier and the rattle-watch 
 made things unpleasant for mischievous young people, and there 
 was little of that freedom of association between parents and chil- 
 dren that is one of the pleasantest features of the home and family 
 life of to-day. In every village. North and South alike, the stocks 
 
 IN THE Cm.MNEV- 
 
64 
 
 FOES WITHOUT AND WITHIN. 
 
 and pillory, the whipping-post and ducking-stool stood in plain view 
 as a warning to all offenders, and as a result people were hardened 
 to the sight of punishment and boys and girls would even stand by 
 and make sport while some poor law-bi'eaker was held hand and 
 foot in the pillory or some scolding woman was doused and drenched 
 on the ducking stool. 
 
 Yes, it was a hard life, judged by our standards, when every one 
 had to " rough it " in those early colonial days. But though we 
 may not feel that the '" good old times" we read about could really 
 have been so very enjoyable, after all, as we understand "good 
 times," we do know that to the struggles and trials, the privations 
 and efforts, the labors and results of two hundred and fifty years ago 
 are due the pluck and perseverance, the strength and glory that 
 made America " the land of the free and the home of the brave." 
 
 gPT 
 
 litur: 
 
 iz^asa 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 FOES WITHOUT AND WITHIJT. 
 
 F nnploughed land and unfelled forests had been the only 
 obstacles with which the early colonists had to contend, if 
 wolf and bear and panther had been the only living ene- 
 mies against which they had to struggle, then would the 
 settlement of America have been as easy a task as is 
 to-day the starting of new towns in Dakota or Washington, or the 
 cultivation of the reclaimed lands of Arizona and Idaho. But every 
 step of the path toward prosperity had almost to be fought for 
 against foes without and foes within. 
 
 r 
 
 
 T 
 
 9- < 
 
 
 L 
 
 V 
 
 1 
 
 i<^}r 
 
 
 
 fe" 
 
 ^^ 
 
 
FOES WITHOUT AND WITHIN. 
 
 65 
 
 THE CLEARING. 
 
 The dread of Indian attack was an ever-present terror, and for 
 this no one was to bhime save the white men themselves. From 
 the very first day of discovery the red men and the 
 1^ white Iiad failed to understand one another. Had 
 Spaniard and Englishmen but met the Indians 
 in the spirit of friendship, of justice and of 
 helpfulness much blood and sorrow might have 
 been avoided. But from the very first the In- 
 dians learned to distrust the Europeans. The 
 wliite man's greed for gold and for land made 
 him careless of the red man's rights and more brutal even than 
 the wild natives of the American forests ; it made him mean and 
 base and cruel and quickly turned the wonder and reverence of 
 the Indian to hatred and the desire for revenge. 
 
 When the Frenchmen came a second time to Florida they found 
 the pillar which they had set up to display the arms of France 
 garlanded with flowers and made an object of Indian reverence ; 
 when the Pilgrims huddled, half-famished, upon the Plymouth shore 
 Samoset the Abneki walked in among 
 them with his greeting " Welcome, Eng- 
 
 lishi 
 
 and found for them food and 
 
 friends ; when Maqua-comen, chief of the 
 Paw-tux-ents, helped the Maryland colo- 
 nists of 1634 to found a home he .'^aid : " I 
 love the English so well, that if they 
 should go about to kill me, if I had so 
 much breath as to speak I would command 
 my people not to revenge my death, for I 
 know that they would do no such a thing 
 except it were through my own fault." 
 
 But this early loving-kindness was shorts 
 lived. The red and white races could not mingle peaceably when 
 the white man wanted all that he could get and the red man loved. 
 
 ON THE WATCH. 
 
66 
 
 FOi:S WITHOUT AND WITHIN. 
 
 so strongly, the land of his fathers. From Maine to Florida the 
 war-whoop took the place of welcome and the deadly arrow qnickly 
 followed the gift of corn and fruit. Block-house and palisaded 
 fort alike became the object of Indian attack and of stubborn 
 defense, and the hardy troopers and "train-band men" of the 
 
 "I woii.u itATHKi: Bi; tAi:i;ii;D out dkad!" said STirr\'ESANT. 
 
 colonies rejjaid the horrors of Indian ambush and massacre with 
 the equal horrors of burning wigwams, the hunt with bloodhounds 
 and the relentless slaughter of chieftain, squaw and child. 
 
 Added to the terror of Indian hostilities was the dread of " for- 
 eign " invasion. With France and Spain alike claiming the right of 
 occupation, the English colonists could never rest in peace, while, 
 for the same reason, the Dutch settlements in the New Netherlands 
 (a section extending from the Connecticut to the Mohawk and from 
 Lake George to Delaware Bay) were in constant fear of attack by 
 England. For the New Netherlands this came at last. When in 
 1664 an English fleet sailed through the Narrows and dropped 
 
FOES WITHOUT AND WITUIN. 
 
 67 
 
 anchor before the httle fort at New Amsterdam, the stout and stern 
 Dutch governor Stuyvesant had no choice but to surrender to a 
 superior foi'ce. " 1 Avould rather be carried out dead!" he cried 
 passionately when he saw his duty. But resistance was useless. 
 New Amsterdam lowered the flag of Holland ; the English colors 
 waved above its ramparts and the New Netherlands became '" the 
 Province of New York." 
 
 Every war in Europe had its effect in America. The quarrels of 
 the kings were fought out in the forests and on the shores of the 
 New World and the wiser treatment of the Indians by the French- 
 men of Canada always gave 
 to France the terrible ad- 
 vantage of Indian allies. 
 
 The only exception to this 
 was the steadfast friendship 
 toward the English of the 
 powerful Indian republic 
 knoAvn as the Iroquois, or 
 " Five Nations " of Central 
 New York. Their real In- 
 dian name was Ho-de-no-sau- 
 nee or " people of the long 
 house," so called because of 
 the great buildings in which 
 they lived. The French cap- 
 tain and explorer Champlain, 
 had foolishly quarreled with 
 them in the early days of 
 European occupation, and these wai'like tribes had never forgiven 
 France, but remained such firm friends, first of the Dutch and then 
 of the English occupants of New York State, tliat they were for 
 years the strongest bar against the French conquest and occupation 
 of En<xland's colonies. 
 
 CHAMPLAIN AND THE IHOQCOIS. 
 
68 FOE.'i WITHOUT AXJJ WITHIN. 
 
 In the Old World across the sea France and England had always 
 quarreled, ever since they had become France and England; in 
 America they quarreled just the same. France said that by the 
 right of discovery all the land between the AUeghanies and the 
 Rocky Mountains belonged to her ; England asserted that the land 
 she had taken on the Atlantic seaboard extended westward to the 
 Pacific and belonged to her. So they quarreled about the land. 
 Then France was Roman Catholic while England was Protestant, 
 and in those days Catholic and Protestant were bitter enemies. So 
 they quarreled about religion. But. most of all. France wanted to 
 control the fisheries of the American coast ; so did England. France 
 was determined to "monopolize " (as we say now) the fur-trade of 
 North America ; so was England. So they quarreled about trade. 
 And when men quarrel with one another over land, religion and 
 trade, it becomes a pretty serious matter in which neither side will 
 give Ln untU one or the other i* defeated for good and all. 
 
 This struggle with France really extended from the first capture 
 of Quebec by the English on the nineteenth of July, 1629. to its 
 final capture on the thirteenth of September, 17-59 — a period of one 
 hundred and thirty years. The treaty of peace between France 
 and England, signed in 1763, gave to England all the French pos- 
 sessions in America east of the Mississippi River, and the bloody 
 quarrel as to who owned the land came to an end. 
 
 The most famous of the Indian wars of colonial times were what 
 are known as the Pequot War of 1637 and King Philips War in 
 1675. They were dreadful times of massacre and blood and held all 
 New England in terror. But the colonists finally prevailed. The 
 Pequot War was brought to a close by the terrible assault on the 
 \'illage of Sassacus. the Pequot chief, by Captain John Mason and his 
 men : King Philip's War was ended by the fearless methods of Cap- 
 tain Benjamin Chiurch. a famous Indian fighter, and the treacherous 
 murder of the chieftain Metacomet, whom the white men called 
 '■ King Philip." 
 
FOES WITHOUT AND WITHIN. 71 
 
 The dates to be especially remembered in the wars with France 
 are the burning of Schenectady in the province of New York by the 
 French and Indians in 1690, the capture of Port Royal in Nova 
 Scotia b)' the English in 1710, the capture of the great fortress of 
 Louisburg on Cape Breton Island in 1745, General Braddock's de- 
 feat by the French and Indians on July 9, 1755, the surrender of 
 Fort William Henry to the French on August 9, 1758, the capture 
 of Fort Duquesne by the English on November 25, 1758, and the 
 decisive battle on the Plains of Abraham in 1759 in which both the 
 rival generals, Montcalm the Frenchman and Wolfe the English- 
 man, were killed and the victory for J]ngland closed the hundred 
 years of war. 
 
 Distressing to the colonists as must have been these foes without, 
 even more disheartening must have been the foes within. For 
 troubles in tlie home are the hardest of all to bear. And almost 
 from the first days of settlement, such troubles had to be faced. As 
 we have seen, all sorts of people came over the sea to America, 
 expecting to be at once successftd or rich or at the head of affairs ; 
 disappointed ambition or unsuccessful endeavors made them_ cross 
 and jealous and angry with those who fared better than themselves 
 and those who were the most discontented, because of their own 
 shortcomings, were always ready to stir up trouble. Then there 
 were the questions of ownership and the disputes between colonies 
 as to how far their limits of possession reached ; and, quite as hotly 
 contested as any, were the religious quarrels in which the most 
 earnest and most conscientious were also the most bigoted and vin- 
 dictive, answering questions with pei'secntion and arguments with 
 banishment. Thus was Roger Williams, who diiTered with the min- 
 isters of Boston, driven out in 1635, but, undismayed, settled in the 
 Rhode Island wilderness and founded the city of Providence ; thus 
 was Mrs. Anne Hutchinson, the earliest of women reformers, also 
 driven out from Boston to meet her death from Indian arrows in 
 the dreadful New York massacre of 1643. Thus were over-zealous 
 
72 
 
 FOES WITHOUT AND WITJIiy. 
 
 Quakers whipped "at the cart's tail" by the Dutch rulers of New 
 Amsterdam and hanged on Boston Common by the Puritan rulers 
 of Massachusetts Bay ; from this cause the " Papists " as the Roman 
 Catholics were called, were imprisoned in New York ; the Baptists 
 were mobbed in Virginia ; Puritans and Papists came to open 
 warfare in Maryland, and "Dissenters" and "Churchmen" broke 
 into fierce conflict in the Carolinas. 
 
 From all this you can see that people in those old 
 days were not as high-minded, as open-hearted, as 
 liberal or as " kindly-affectioned one to another " — 
 as the Bible has it — as are people to-day. Educa- 
 tion, freedom and union have made us brothers at 
 last. And, when j^eople are bigoted and narrow- 
 minded, they are apt to be superstitious and cruel. 
 Our ancestors of two centuries ago were full of the 
 oddest imaginations as to good and bad luck ; their 
 fathers had been so before them. They especially 
 feared the influence of witches. If anything went 
 wrong an evil spirit, the}' said, had •• bewitched " 
 tilings and at once they hunted about, not to see 
 why things went wrong, but what witch had made 
 them go wrong. 
 
 Now so many things went wrong in the early 
 colonial days, that the jjoor settlers begun to think 
 the witches had followed them across the sea, and 
 when one or two of their ministers — in whom they 
 had perfect confidence — said that this was so, of 
 course everybody believed it and the hunt for the 
 Avitches began. It was a dreadful time. In almost all the colonies 
 innocent people were persecuted or put to death under the supposi- 
 tion that they were witches and had worked their evil " spells " 
 upon other people, or upon cattle, crops and homes. But, harshest 
 of all, was the time in New England when, from 1688 to 1692, 
 
FOES WITHOUT AND WITHIN: 
 
 73 
 
 the famous " Salem witchcraft " persecution terrified all the peo- 
 ple and led to some dreadful tragedies. Twenty persons were put 
 to death as "witches" in Salem before the end came, and the 
 people slowly recovered from what was a disease of the mind 
 almost as universal as was " the grip" in 1890. 
 
 And besides all these troubles of mind and body that faced our 
 forefathers, were others equally hard 
 to bear. Pirates infested the coast, 
 robbing and killing, making travel 
 by sea unsafe and business ventures 
 risky, while — so it was asserted — 
 men of wealth and prominence 
 among the colonists were partners 
 in piracy with such freebooters as 
 Bonnet and Worley in tlic Carolinas, 
 Teach or " Blackbeard " in Philadel- 
 phia and Captain Kidd in New York. 
 Debts and taxes oppressed the colo- 
 nists as the cost of Indian wars and 
 the exactions of the home government ; while, as cruel as anything 
 in the eyes of a people who were learning to live alone in a great 
 land, tlie tvrannical measures of their English rulers, who deprived 
 them of tlie rights already granted them by charter and sought to 
 make them simply money-getters for England, wrought them to the 
 highest pitch of indignation and set them to thinking seriously as 
 to some means of relief. 
 
 But hard knocks and rough ways, often, we say, '-make a 
 man " of the young fellow who has to undergo them. And so it 
 proved with tiie tldrteen colonies of England in North America. 
 The struggle with foes without and foes within made them at last 
 strong, determined, self-reliant and self-helpful. Bigotry and per- 
 secution, jealousy and selfishness in time gave way to the more 
 neighboriy feelings that the necessity for mutual protection and 
 
 A I'lGlIT WITH riKATES. 
 
74 
 
 WORKING TOWARD LIBERTY. 
 
 the growth of mutual desires create, the wisdom of a union of in- 
 terests became more apparent and year by year the colonies came 
 nearer and nearer together in hopes, in aspiration and in action. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 WORKING TOWARD LIBERTY. 
 
 T is the restless people who have pushed the world along. 
 If every one had been satisfied with his lot or had been 
 willing to put up with things as they were no progress 
 would have been possible. Some one must " start things." 
 And, to do this, he who tries to "start things" must be 
 dissatisfied with his surroundings or his prospects ; he must be 
 indignant over oppression or injustice or indifference (for not to 
 take care of people is sometimes fully as bad as to bully and distress 
 them) ; he must be ambitious to advance himself or his fellow men 
 and determined to better things if he possibly can. 
 
 There were numbers of such people who came over to America ; 
 there were still more born and brought up here amid all the 
 influences toward liberty of thought and action that a new land 
 creates. They and their fathers had left a world wdiere titles were 
 esteemed of more worth than character and where there was, as 
 yet, too little belief in the truth that an English poet of our day 
 has pat into verse : 
 
 " Howe'er it be, it seems to me, 
 
 'Tis only noble to be good. 
 Kinrl hearts are more than coronets. 
 
 And simple faith than Norman blood." 
 
WOEKING TOWARD LIBERTY. 
 
 75 
 
 ^a«Hj^; 
 
 XKW YORK IN 1G90. 
 
 When boys get away from home and men from the restraints of 
 government they are very apt to want to strike ont for themselves 
 
 and they object more than ever 
 to any attempt of the far-away 
 '■powers that be" to tell them 
 what they must do amid their 
 new surroundings or how they 
 must do it. So, at an early day, 
 men in America began to think 
 al)out freedom and to plan for a 
 nobler living than was possible in 
 the land thev had left behind. For, when active, earnest people 
 are really thrown upon their own resources they are bound to thnik 
 and act for themselves. 
 
 One of the first of such acts was the Virginia Charter of 1618 — 
 "the beginning of free government in America." This charter 
 ^vas a paper secured bv the Virginia colonists giving them the privi- 
 lecve of dividing the lands thev had come to settle into farms which 
 eadi man could own and work for himself. It also gave them a 
 voice in making their own laws and permitted them to say 
 who should speak for, or represent them in the " General 
 Assembly " of the colony. To us who have never known 
 -nything different this does not seem like a great conces- 
 sion ; but it was in those days, when no man was really 
 ^^ree. And King James, like the crabljed old tyrant he 
 •was, was very angry at what he called the presumption 
 cf the people. So in 1624, with the help and at the sug- 
 gestion of some of his very wise but very stupid advisers. 
 he took away all these rights and made the colony a kingly 
 " province." But the ideas of personal liberty that the 
 wise framers of the Virginia Charter had put into that 
 early paper lived and became, in later years, the basis 
 
 ONE OK KIXG J.' 
 AIIVISF.RS. 
 
 for the 
 
 Constitution and the Government of the United States of America. 
 
76 
 
 WUBKING TOWARD LIBERTY. 
 
 The next step toward liberty was a remarkable paper or " com- 
 pact " drawn up and signed in the cabin of the Mayflower by the 
 Plymouth colonists who, because of their wanderings, have been 
 called ''the Pilgrims." We call it remarkable because it was a 
 bold thing to do in those days when the people had so little to say 
 about their own governing. 
 
 As the little vessel lay to.ssing off Cape Cod on the eleventh of 
 
 I.N IHK CABIN OF TIIK M A Yll.l IW KU, 
 
 November, 1620. the forty-one men who represented the different 
 families united in the enterprise of colonization, set their signatin-es 
 to the following compact which is said to have been " the first in- 
 strument of civil government ever subscribed to as the act of the 
 
WORKING TOWARD LIBERTY. 77 
 
 whole people." Here it is for you to study out in all its curious 
 old-time wording, spelling and capitals : 
 
 -■ In y' Name of God, Amen. We whose names are undenvriten, 
 the loyall subjects of our dread soveraigne Lord, King James, by y^ 
 Grace of God. of Great Britaine, France & Ireland King, Defender 
 of y' Faith, etc. Having undertaken, for y^ Glorie of God, and ad- 
 vancemente of y^ Christian Faith and Honour of our King and coun- 
 trie, a Voyage to plant y' first Colonie in y* Northerne part of 
 Virginia, doe by these presents solemnly and mutually in y^ Pres- 
 ence of God, and of one another, Covenant & ComVjine ourselves 
 togeather into a Civill body Politick, for our better Ordering & 
 Preservation & Furtherance of y* ends aforesaid; and by Vertue 
 hearof to enact, constitute and frame such just and equall lawes, 
 ordinances. Acts, Constitutions & Offices, from Time to Time, a,s 
 shall be thought most meete & convenient for y*^ generall good of 
 y^ Colonie, unto which we promise all due submission and obedience. 
 In witnes whereof we have hereunder subscribed our Names at Cap, 
 Codd y* 11 of November, in y* year of y' Raigne of our Soveraigne 
 Lord King James, of England, France & Ireland y^ eighteenth, and 
 of Scotland y' fiftie fourth, ano : Dom. 1620." 
 
 Nineteen years lat-er — on the fourteenth of January, 1689 — the 
 " freemen " of the three river towns of Connecticut (Windsor. Hart- 
 ford and Wethersfield) met at Hartford and drew up what is said to 
 be the first written constitution in the world. This paper did not 
 recognize the right of an}' king or parliament to direct the actions 
 of the people of Connecticut, but held all persons who were allowed 
 a share in the affairs of the colony to be freemen. Under the arti- 
 cles of this constitution the people of Connecticut lived for nearly 
 two hundred years. 
 
 The forms of government gradually adopted by the several col- 
 onies taught men to stand alone and think for themselves. In 
 Virginia, as we have seen, it was a " General Assembly," or " House? 
 
78 
 
 WORKING TOWARD LIBERTY. 
 
 of Burgesses," as it was more frequently called, elected by the 
 people. In New England it was what is known as a '• township " 
 government in which the people of the various towns taxed and 
 governed themselves upon a basis settled once a year by the grown 
 men of the colonies in a coming together called the "town-meeting." 
 The town-meeting also elected to office the men who were to manage 
 public affairs during the year. In South Carolina a popular election 
 in the several " parishes " or church divisions 
 of the colony selected the minister and ves- 
 trymen of the church and the representatives 
 to the colonial assembly. In Maryland and 
 Delaware the people of the different sections, 
 or "hundreds" as they were called — (from 
 the old Roman word for a brotherhood, citria, 
 whence came century, hundred) assembled in 
 " hundred-meetings," enacted by-laws, levied 
 taxes, appointed committees and helped to 
 govern themselves. In Pennsylvania the 
 officers of each local division or "county" 
 were elected by the people. In New York 
 the old system of village assemblies estab- 
 lished by the early Dutch settlers was con- 
 tinued b}^ their English successoi's ; this, by 
 direct vote of the people in a sort of town- 
 meeting, selected the governing body of the town for the coming 
 year. 
 
 So, you see, the colonists almost from the start learned to govern 
 themselves and were taught the lesson of freedom. But, above the 
 people, as the direct representative of the English king, stood the 
 Royal Governor. He was generally a favorite or " pet " of the king ; 
 he was as a rule good for nothing as a man and worse as a governor ; 
 and he was sent over to keep the people " up to the mark " in the 
 service of a king three thousand miles away. The king and his 
 
 ONB OF THE VILLAGERS. 
 
A LESSON 
 
 ' They began to think and talk and aet.' 
 
WORKING TOWARD LIBERTY. 
 
 81 
 
 governor were certain to have ideas and methods altogether differ- 
 ent from those held by the people, who knew their own needs and 
 were not slow to speak up for them. The Royal Governor was, in 
 the opinion of the colonists, forever interfering in matters which he 
 could not understand and in which they were deeply interested. 
 There was, therefore, a ('ontinual (juari-el going on between the gov- 
 ernor appointed by the king and the people he had been sent over 
 the sea to govern. 
 
 This quarrel dated from the early years of colonization, and some- 
 times led to popular uprisings, to blows and blood. When royal 
 commissioners were dispatched to Virginia in 1(;24 to take away 
 the liberties granted by the "charter," the "Burgesses" boldly 
 withstood them, and, when the commissioners bribed the cleik of 
 the Burgesses to give up the records, the tempted clerk was ])iit 
 into the pillory by his associates and had 
 his ear cut off. In 1G38, and again in 1645, 
 William Clayborne in Maryland headed an 
 armed protest against Governor Calvert and 
 Lord Baltimore ; in 1676 the plucky Vir- 
 ginia colonist, Nathaniel Bacon, stood out 
 boldly against the obstinate and tyrannical 
 Governor Berkeley, and, in what is known as 
 " Bacon's Rebellion." forced the governor 
 to terms, but died before victoi-y was fu]]\- 
 attained, the first popular leader in America. 
 In North Carolina, in 1678, John Culpepper 
 headed arising against the high-handed rep- 
 resentative of the absent Royal Governor, who denied the people's 
 "free right of election ;" in 1688 the enraged colonists of the Caro- 
 linas rose against their governor, Seth Sothel, took away his author- 
 ity and banished him for a year. In 1687 and 1689 the colonists 
 in Massachusetts and New York broke into open revolt against the 
 tyranny of the king's representatives, imprisoning Governor Andros 
 
 KiNi; .uMi:.' 
 
82 
 
 WORKING TOWAHU LIBERTY. 
 
 'jt^^ 
 
 in Massachusetts and frightening awa}^ the Heutenant-governor 
 Nicholson in New York. For, at that time, a revolution in England 
 drove from the throne the despised King James (for whom, when 
 he was Duke of York, the city and province of New York had been 
 named) and so mixed up matters in the colonies that it was hard to 
 tell just who had the right to act. Then the people resolved to act 
 for themselves. In Massachusetts, after putting the Eoyal Governor, 
 Andros, in jirison, the people set up a government of their own. 
 Connecticut saved her much-])rized " charter " from seizure by the 
 
 king's men by blowing out the 
 lights just as it was to be taken 
 away, and hiding it in a tree ; 
 that tree stood as an honored 
 relic for nearly two hundred 
 years afterward and was always 
 known as " the Charter Oak." In 
 New York, the people, left with- 
 out a governor, proclaimed their 
 right to rule themselves and ap- 
 pointed a patriotic citizen, named 
 Jacob Leisler, to act as temporary governor. One of the earliest of 
 American patriots, Jacob Leisler ruled Avith vigor as the " people's 
 governor." He summoned a popular convention, arranged the first 
 mayoralty election by the people, made the first step toward union 
 by attempting a continental congress, and tried to make a bold 
 strike at the power of France by an invasion of Canada. But he 
 was disliked by the few " aristocratic " leaders of New York affairs, 
 because he would not do as they wished but preferred to act for the 
 whole people ; they combined against him, and when the new gov- 
 ernor appointed by the king arrived Leisler was arrested, impris- 
 oned and hanged for treason — "the first martyr of American 
 independence." 
 
 After this, things went " from bad to worse," so far as the relations 
 
 IN LIOISLKU .S TIMES. 
 
WORKING TOWARD LIBERTY. 
 
 83 
 
 between the peoj^le and the royal governors were concerned. There 
 were grumbHngs in every colony ; there were open outbreaks in 
 some, and active opposition in all. The governors themselves had 
 anvthing but a pleasant time. As the years Avent on the colonists 
 grew more and mf)r(^ em])hafic in their demand for jxTsonal lilierty. 
 
 iiiE PKuFLi; AND 111]; i;()VAi, <;i)\ i;i:nui;. 
 
 They saw that the land they lived in was destined to increase in 
 importance, population and riches, but they knew that unless they 
 had their " say " this growth woidd be slow or without direct benefit 
 to them. Their English rulers granted them few rights and looked 
 down upon them as if they were inferiors. The Americans were 
 
84 ''THE LAST STRAW." 
 
 not allowed to manufacture anything for their own use or for sale 
 in England ; the farmers were compelled to send their crops to Eng- 
 land and purchase what they needed in English markets only. 
 
 It is no wonder then that the people grew restless, that they 
 began to think and talk and act, and that at last they came to the 
 conclusion that if the King of England denied them the right of liv- 
 ing honest, honorable, hard-working and upright lives as loyal colo- 
 nists of England in the land they had settled and cultivated, it was 
 high time for them to deny the right of the King of England to 
 have anything whatever to say as to their affairs. 
 
 Just then the King of England of that day (whose name and title 
 were George the Third, and who was a particularly obstinate and 
 imaccommodating ruler) gave his consent to certain measures that 
 roused the people of the thirteen colonies to the greatest indignation ; 
 they led to results, too, that were as unforeseen to the Americans 
 as they were surprising to the pig-headed King George of England, 
 three thousand miles away. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 " THE LAST STRAW." 
 
 VTIONS as well as boys and men are often all too ready to 
 play the bully. In 1760 the population of Great Brit:un 
 was fully nine millions ; tlie ])opu]ation of Great Britain ., 
 thirteen colonies in America was less than two millions. 
 It is very easy for nine millions to say to two millions, 
 " You shall ! " or " You shall not ! " And they did say it. People 
 in England talked of the people in America as " our subjects." Of 
 course the Americans did not like this ; they felt that they were 
 
THE LAST straw:' 
 
 85 
 
 A SMUGGLER. 
 
 quite as good and certainly as wide awake a.s theif relatives across 
 
 the sea. And they said so, too. 
 
 Then the merchants of England felt that they owned 
 the colonies. The people of America, as we have seen, 
 could neither buy nor sell except through English 
 traders ; they could neither receive nor send away goods 
 except in English vessels ; and the right of trade which 
 had been allowed them with certain French and Spanish 
 colonies in and about the West India Islands was threat- 
 ened with withdrawal. The English manufacturers and 
 traders held, in fact, what we call in these days a monop- 
 oly of the American trade, and, caring only for what 
 
 money they could make, were unwilling to allow the colonists any 
 
 chance whatever for profit or trade. 
 
 This selfish spirit naturally made the Americans very angry. As 
 
 a result certain of the colonists said that if England would not allow 
 
 them to trade where they pleased they would do it on the sly — even 
 
 though it was against the law. This 
 
 was called smuggling, and England tried 
 
 to punish the sailors and merchants who 
 
 brought into America, unlawfulh', the 
 
 goods they had purchased from people 
 
 with whom they were not allowed to 
 
 trade. But America's coast-line was full 
 
 of little creeks and bays into which 
 
 the smugglers could sail without beino; 
 
 caught and this '• illicit trade," as it was 
 
 called, rapidly increased and became very 
 
 profitable. 
 
 In 1759 the long struggle between 
 
 France and England in America was 
 
 brought to an end by the defeat of the French general Mont- 
 calm on the Plains of Abraham, and the surrender ai Q'.iebec in 
 
 __^r~ ^^^^ 
 
 
 GlAi;oiN> 
 
 IIIE I'OIM. 
 
86 
 
 THE LAST STRA IF." 
 
 Canada. The cost of this long-continued strife was frightful. Eng- 
 lish tax-payers held that as these wars had been for the defense and 
 benefit of the American colonies, America should pay the bill — or 
 at least a certain proportion of it — and also the cost of governing 
 and defending the colonies in the future. But the Americans did 
 not think this was just. The wars with France, they said, had been 
 for the benefit and glory of England. The American colonies were 
 not allowed the right to choose or have any 
 one to speak for them in the English Par- 
 liament, saying who should govern them or 
 how they should be governed. " If we can 
 be represented in the English Parliament," 
 they said, " we are willing to be taxed for 
 our support, but we do not propose to pay 
 for what we do not get." 
 
 The British lawmakers, however, were de- 
 termined. They would not yield to the 
 desires of the colonists ; they made new 
 rules as to the commerce and .shipping of 
 the colonies that were harsher than the 
 former ones ; these were called the Naviga- 
 tion Acts. Then they ordered that the Cus- 
 tom House officers in America should have 
 the right to enter any house at any time 
 to search for smuggled goods, and, if need be, to call upon the 
 soldiers for help. This order was called the Writ of Assistance. 
 
 Then how angry the colonists were ! For they were English- 
 men in nature and ancestry and they held to the truth of the old 
 English declaration, that an Englishman's house is his castle,* 
 into which no one but himself or his family has the right to 
 enter uninvited. 
 
 THE RIGHT OF SICAUCll. 
 
 * This was the decision of a famous English justice, Sir Edward Coke, who, in 1660, said : •' The house of every 
 •ne i<i to him as his castle and fortress, as well for his defense against injury and violence as for his repose." 
 
'■'THE LAST straw:' 
 
 87 
 
 So when the Enghsh authorities attempted to enforce these Writs 
 of Assistance there was a great uproar ! The colonists had grumbled 
 and protested at the other burdens laid upon them, but for the Eng- 
 lish king to claim the right of invading the home was going too far. 
 They resisted the Writ ; and James Otis, a brilliant Boston lawyer 
 whose duty it was as one of the lawyers for the Government to de- 
 fend the service of one of these writs, resigned his office and spoke 
 in bold and fiery words against the new injustice. "To my dying 
 day," he declared in this memorable speech, " will I oppose, with all 
 the power and faculties God has given me, all such instruments 
 of slavery on the one hand and villainy on the other." It was 
 the first outspoken word for liberty, and roused the people to 
 enthusiasm. 
 
 And vet, angered though they were at England's tyranny, the 
 colonists hesitated to act. England was the mother country and 
 resistance was rebellion. They were not yet ready to go so far. 
 They felt that all they should do was — as 
 the old saying runs — to " grin and bear 
 it." But they really could not "grin" over 
 tyranny and they soon determined not to 
 bear it. 
 
 For, one day came the climax. It is the 
 last straw in the overburdening load, you 
 know, that breaks the camel's back. And 
 in the year 1765, on the eighth of March, King George and his 
 councilors tried to put the last straw on the overloaded back of 
 the colonial camel. On that day the English ParUament passed 
 the measure now famous in history as the Stamp Act. 
 
 This celebrated act was but one among a number of measures 
 adopted by Parliament for taxing the American colonies, but it was 
 particularly objectionable. It required that all newspapers, almanacs, 
 marriage certificates, pamphlets and legal documents of every 
 description should be upon stamped paper or have pasted upon them 
 
 THE HATED STAMPS. 
 
88 « THE LAST STRA TK" 
 
 stamps furnished by the English Government and purchased from 
 the agents appointed to sell them in the colonies. It was consid- 
 ered as the " entering wedge " for other tyrannical acts. " If the 
 king can tax our trade," the colonists said, "why not our lands?" 
 And from Maine to Georgia the cry arose, " No taxation without 
 representation." People do not object to pay taxes when they 
 themselves order the taxes and are benefited by the money that 
 comes from such taxation ; but to be taxed without a word to say in 
 the matter and to be forced to pay, no matter how objectionable the 
 method and manner of collection, makes people angry. And .so the 
 people of America broke out into loud and rebellious words. James 
 Otis in Massachusetts and Patrick Henry in Virginia, and other 
 speakers of prominence and influence aroused their hearers to a 
 pitch of enthusiasm ; local rivalries were forgotten in the general 
 indignation ; the demand for a union of the colonies in opposition 
 to the tyranny of England was universal ; acts of violence and 
 insubordination against the stamp agents and the English gover- 
 nors and officials were committed in every colony ; patriotic asso- 
 ciations called the " Sons of Liberty " were formed ; and on tha 
 seventh of October, 1765, a Colonial Congre.ss, consisting of dele- 
 gates from nine of the thirteen colonies, assembled at New York 
 and adopted three protests against taxation — one of these they 
 called a " Declaration of Rights," one "An address to the King," 
 and one a " Memorial to Parliament." 
 
 This wide-spread opposition on the part of the colonies, the 
 refusal of the Americans to buy or to use the stamps, their agree- 
 ment with one another not to import, buy. use or wear anv article 
 of English manufacture until the Stamp Act was " repealed " — that 
 is, declared by the English Parliament to be no longer in force — 
 exerted so great an influence in England, especially upon the mer- 
 chants who saw that this stand of the Americans would cause them 
 to lose both trade and money, that in 1766 after much debate and 
 many bitter words, the English Parliament repealed the Stamp Act. 
 
THE LAST straw:' 
 
 89 
 
 The result was received by the colonists with the greatest joy ; 
 but when they learned that, in place of the Stamp Act other meas- 
 ures had been adopted for raising money from the colonies by 
 taxation, without granting them representation or securing their 
 
 consent, the people again protested. Thereupon the English 
 government sent soldiers across the sea to see that the tax laws 
 were enforced and ordered that the people should pay for the board 
 
90 
 
 THE LAST STRAW.'" 
 
 and lodging of the soldiers who were sent over to rorce them into 
 submission. 
 
 This was too much. New York refused to provide for the soldiers 
 sent to that province and Parliament, as a punishment, took away 
 the colony's right to hold its own legislature. Massachusetts 
 urged the colonies to call another congress for self-preservation and 
 Parliament ordered Massachusetts to recall its action. When the 
 
 UNWELCOME LODGERS. 
 
 colon}^ refused its legislature was dissolved and four regiments of 
 soldiers were sent to Boston to keep the town in order. 
 
 This was in 1768. From this time on things grew worse and 
 worse. The people hated the soldiers as the representatives of 
 England's tyranny. The soldiers already treated the people as 
 rebels. From words they came to blows. On the eighteenth of 
 
'•■THE LAST STRAW." 91 
 
 January, 1770, the citizens of New York made the first stand against 
 the king's troops in a street fight known as the " Battle of Goklen 
 Hill " and on the fifth of March, in the same year, an unexpected 
 fight in King Street, Boston, developed into the bloody brawl that 
 has since been called " the Boston Massacre." 
 
 Everybody was aroused. It looked very much as if war was at 
 hand. But Parliament, fearing that it had perhaps gone too far, 
 took off all the taxes save one — that on tea. 
 
 But this was adding" insult to injury. The American colonies 
 were not making their firm stand to save money but to gain their 
 rights. It did not matter what was taxed or how much it was taxed. 
 What they resisted was any tax without the right of representation. 
 They refused to buy tea. They refused even to drink it ; they 
 drank, instead, tea made from sage or raspberry-leaves, or other 
 American plants. New York and Philadelphia sent back the tea- 
 ships unloaded. Charleston stored the tea in damp cellars and 
 spoiled it. In Boston the British men-of-war blocked the way and 
 refused to let the tea-ships out of the harbor. A great public meet- 
 ing in the Old South Church requested the Governor to let the tea- 
 ships go back and, when he refused, fifty men disguised as Indians 
 rushed to Griffin's Wharf, boarded the tearships and smashed and 
 flung overboard three hundred and forty-two chests of tea. This 
 occurred on the night of the sixteenth of December, 1773, and has 
 ever since been known as the " Boston Tea Party." 
 
 Enraged at this open defiance Parliament ordered the port of 
 Boston closed — that is, said that no ships could go in or out — and 
 the business of the town was well-nigh ruined. This was (tailed the 
 Boston Port Bill. The other colonies stood up for Boston ; they 
 sent it aid and supplies and cheering words and, one after another, 
 the thirteen colonies agreed to neither buy nor sell to England (to 
 '• boycott " it, in fact, as we say to-day) and to join in a general 
 congress. 
 
 This congress of the thirteen colonies — since known as the First 
 
92 
 
 " THE LAST ."^TliA W. 
 
 Continental Congress — assembled at Carpenter's Hall in Philadelphia 
 on the fifth of September, 1774, and petitioned the king and Parlia- 
 ment of England to restore the rights they had withdrawn. But it 
 was of no use. King and parliament were stubborn. 
 
 The war is ino\itab]e, and let it come ! I repeat it, sir, let it 
 
 WlCAK-KNKh;!! I'A llilOT AM) IIEI 
 
 come ! " cried Patrick Henry in Virginia, in that famous speech which 
 every American boy, and, I hope, every American girl knows by 
 heart. The war was inevitable. It had come at last. 
 
TUE FIRST BLOW FOR FREEDOM. 
 
 93 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 THE FIRST BLOW FOR FREEDOM. 
 
 ^T[. VJJ_'_. 
 
 EBELLION is the open or armed resistance to lawful au- 
 thority. When that resistance is successful it is Revolu- 
 tion. You see, now, why we call our war for independence 
 the American Revolution. It was a successful rebellion 
 against English authority, and completely changed — or 
 '' revolutionized " — the government of the people of America. 
 
 There were many dai'k and bitter days before the rebellion became 
 a revolution, but the story of the struggle is full of interest. You 
 have already seen how the trovible grew, as, passing from objection 
 to protest and from protest to insubordination, it developed at last 
 into open defiance, resistance and war. 
 
 When Samuel Adams of Boston (the "prophet of independence" 
 as he has been called) declared in the Old South 
 Church " this meeting can do nothing more to save 
 the country" and cheered on the make-believe In- 
 dians to the " Boston Tea Party," the American 
 Revolution began. From Maine to Georgia people 
 began to talk of war, and when the English Par- 
 liament rejected the proposals of the Continentnl 
 Congress of 1774, the spirit of reljcllion wa-' ready 
 to burst into a flame. 
 
 It takes but a spark to set the tinder iibhize, and 
 the spark came at last. The cabinet of King 
 George declared as "traitors and rebels" all who 
 were disloyal to the king ; war-ships and soldiers were dispatched 
 to Boston which was declared to be '• the hot bed of rebellion ; " 
 
 .S.VMIKI. ADAJIS. 
 
94 
 
 THE FIRST JiLOW FOE FREEDOM. 
 
 and the Royal Governor, General Gage, was oi-dered to seize or 
 destroy all munitions of war held by the colonists and to fire upon 
 the people should he deem it necessary. 
 
 Acting under these orders General Gage seized the arms and 
 powder stored in the old powder house on Quarry Hill (in the j^i'es- 
 
 ent city of Somerville) three miles 
 from Boston and took secret mea.j 
 ures to seize the stores at Salem and 
 at Concord. 
 
 Now as these stores and munitions 
 of war were the propert}' of the 
 province of Massachusetts it was held 
 that the king had no right to take 
 them and after the seizure at Somer- 
 ville the provincial congress — as the 
 " rebel " legislature of the province 
 called itseK — determined to save 
 these stores for its own need. A 
 mob of indignant patriots frightened 
 away the small force sent to Salem 
 and some one* told the Americans of the secret designs upon the 
 stores at Concord and the two signal lanterns hung in the belfry 
 of the Old North Church of Boston gave warning of the plans of 
 the British. 
 
 Then it was that Paul Revere made his famous night ride from 
 Boston to Concord to arouse the farmers against the British designs. 
 Of course you all know Mr. Longfellow's splendid poem " Paul 
 Revere's Ride," telling how this brave " scout of liberty " spread 
 the news. Just read it again, right here, to refresh your memory 
 and then you will understand how excited the people were and how 
 the " minute men '" from all the country round caught up their 
 
 P\ll KI-XFRl 
 
 * It is said that this " some one " was no less a person thai 
 was an American woman and said to be " friendly to liberty." 
 
 1 Mrs. Gage, the wife of the Royal GoTernor. She 
 
THE FIRST BLOW FOR FREEDOM. 
 
 95 
 
 arms and hurried to the highway that led from Boston to Concord. 
 These "minute men" were colonial militia men pledged to be in 
 readiness for any call to arms, and prepared to march when the 
 warning came — "at a minute's notice." They came; and on Lex- 
 ington Common and by the North Bridge at Concord they struck 
 the first blow for liberty. 
 
 " You know the rest. In the books you ha\e read 
 How the British Regulars tired and fled; 
 How the farmers gave them ball for ball 
 From behind each fence and farm-yard wall, 
 Chasing the red-coats down the lane, 
 Then crossing the fields to emerge again 
 Under the trees at the turn of the road. 
 And only pausing to tire and load." 
 
 Eight hundred " red-coats," as the British .soldiers were called, 
 marched from Boston on the eighteenth of April, 1775. When 
 they reached Lexington Common half an hour before sunrise on the 
 nineteenth of April between sixty and seventy minute men were 
 drawn up ''just north of the meeting-house" to 
 resist their advance. 
 
 " Disperse, ye villains ! ye rebels, disperse ! lay 
 down your arms! Why don't you lay down your 
 arms and disperse?" called out Major Pitcairn, the 
 leader of the British advance. 
 
 The minute men of Lexington were sixty against 
 eight hundred. But they were not there to disperse. '• Too few 
 to resist, too brave to fly," as Mr. Bancroft says of them, they 
 simply stood their ground. 
 
 "Fire!" .shouted Pitcairn, and under the deadly discharge of 
 British muskets .seven of the "rebels" fell dead and nine were 
 wounded. Then the British marched on to Concord. 
 
 But their leader Colonel Smith saw that the country was roused 
 and that he should have to fight his way back. He sent at once to 
 
THE FIRST BLOW FOR FREEDOM. 
 
 Boston for reinforcements and nearly two thirds of all the " red- 
 coats " in the town were hurried off to the help of their comrades. 
 Meanwhile these comrades had marched on to Concord. There 
 they found but few of the " stores" they had been sent to destroy. 
 Two cannons were spiked in the tavern yard ; sixty barrels of flour 
 were broken in pieces ; five hundred pounds of ball were thrown 
 into the mill pond ; the liberty pole was cut down and some private 
 houses were broken into. That was all. A hundred or more sol- 
 diers were sent to guard the North Bridge across the Concord River 
 and, while there, the minute men of Acton, led on by the school- 
 
 mastei", marched down the hill to 
 the bridge. The British soldiers, 
 seeing the colonists coming on, be- 
 gan to tear up the planks of the 
 bridge ; the Americans broke into 
 a run ; the British fired and the 
 schoolmaster fell dead. Then 
 Major Buttrick of Concord cried 
 out, " Fire, fellow soldiers ! " and 
 " Fire, fire, fire ! " echoed his men. 
 They fired ; two of the British fell ; 
 the rest turning ran toward the 
 main body of the " invaders " and 
 the minute men held the bridge. 
 
 That was the battle of Concord ! 
 Foi- the first time the long-suffer- 
 ing American colonists liad turned upon their tormentors and there, 
 by the flowing Concord River, as Mr. Emerson says, they 
 
 THK m!Il>(;K AT C()N(:< 
 
 ' Fired the shot heard round the world." 
 
 Colonel Smith and his eight hundred red-coats turned toward 
 home. From every point the minute men hurried to the highway 
 
THE FIRST BLOW FOR FREEDOM. 
 
 99 
 
 ^\lV 
 
 IT KAINED KKISKLS. 
 
 to " chase them back." At Lexington, nearly worn out, they met 
 Lord Percy's reinforcement, twelve hinidred sti-ong. He and his 
 men had marched from Boston to the tune of " Yankee Doodle " in 
 'contempt of the colonists. But they soon '• changed their tune," 
 and when they turned for home 
 the march back to Boston was but 
 a sorry race for life. 
 
 The whole country round was 
 now fully roused. Minute men 
 came from every direction. Lin- 
 ing the highway they fired '' from 
 fence and farm-yard wall," while 
 the very clouds, so the bewildered 
 British declared, " seemed to rain 
 rebels." Back hurried the red- 
 coats defeated, dispirited, beset. 
 Like bull-dogs the aroused farmers 
 with flint-lock musket and old " king's arm " followed up the re- 
 treat, barking and biting to the last, until, just after sunset, the 
 straggling red-coats escaped across Charlestown Neck and were safe 
 beneath the protecting batteries of Boston town. 
 
 It had been a dreadful day for them. Two hundred and seventy- 
 three men vvere either killed, wounded or missing ; of the Ameri- 
 cans eighty-eight had been killed or wounded. But, gi-eater than 
 the loss in men had been the fatal mistake of the troops of the king. 
 The war had come at last ; they were the aggressors ; they, too, 
 had been the chief sufferers. All hope of avoiding a bloody quar- 
 rel was now past. The news of the " Battle of Lexington," as it 
 has ever since been called, spread like a prairie fire. From all 
 New England militia and minute men hastened to the aid of their 
 countrymen. The people rose in war, and before the first of May, 
 1775, the king's soldiers were securely shut up in Boston by au 
 army of nearly twenty thousand " rebels." 
 
100 
 
 THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION. 
 
 The fii'st blow for liberty had been a decisive one. " We determine 
 to die or be free," the Massachusetts Congress wrote, after the day 
 of Lexington, to the people of England. And when swift riders 
 carried the news of the fight north, west and south, the patriot col- 
 onists from the Green Mountains to the Carolina rivers and the 
 Kentucky borders sprang to arms and echoed the stern words of 
 Massachusetts : '*• We determine to die or be free." 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION. 
 
 HE colonists could now take no backward step. And there 
 seemed to be no desire to. They were in earnest and they 
 acted as if they were. The news of the fight at Concord 
 and Lexington I'oused the patriots in other parts of the 
 land. People began to talk of separation fi'om England ; 
 they began to plan for indej^endence. 
 
 And yet the leaders moved cautiously. They did not know their 
 own strength ; they only knew that the peojjle seemed determined 
 not to be bullied by England. So they summoned another Congress 
 to determine on peace or war. 
 
 It would be an unequal contest. On one side was England with all 
 the power and all the advantage of a trained and unconquered 
 army ; on the other was a handful of feeble settlements, without 
 army, money, standing or preparation for war, strung along an un- 
 defended stretch of broken coast line, the deep sea to the east and 
 to the west only the trackless forests and hordes of hostile Indians. 
 But men will dare to do much in defense of their rights. Lex- 
 ington strengthened their arm. Following fast upon the battle of 
 
THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION. 
 
 101 
 
 Lexington came the bold move by which on the tenth of May, 1775, 
 Ethan Allen and his one hnndred Green Mountain Boys captured 
 the British post of Fort Ticonderoga on Lake Champlain, demand- 
 ing the surrender of the fortress "in the name of the Great Jehovah 
 and the Continental Congress ; " and from that day the war fever 
 grew greatly. 
 
 Around the beleaguered British in Boston lay the patriot army, 
 really without a leader, but determined to hold the regulars at bay 
 or drive them into the sea. Reinforce- 
 ments came to the army of the king and 
 now, twelve thousand strong, its officers 
 and sympathizers (called " tories ") de- 
 clared that the rebels were but a pack of 
 blusterers and would not fight. 
 
 Would they not ? This question was 
 speedily answered. On the morning of 
 the seventeenth of June, 1775, the British 
 generals finding that the " Yankee 
 Doodles " were fortifying one of the 
 Charlestown hills, sent three thousand 
 red-coats across the Mystic with orders 
 to drive off the rebels. They did, but at 
 what a cost. Three times they charged 
 up the hill to where Colonel Prescott 
 and his thousand men awaited the attack. 
 Twice were they sent reeling down the slope, baffled by the deadly 
 fire of the Americans. With the third volley the ammunition of 
 the Americans gave out and the British troops finally carried the 
 hill after a stubborn hand-to-hand fight. The Battle of Bunker 
 Hill was won. But ten hundred and fifty-four in killed and 
 wounded was the cost to the British of that doubtful victory, and it 
 proved to all the world that the Americans would fight. From that 
 day the British troops never cared to storm a " rebel " earthwork. 
 
 6 ^^^^^,-^07>Z^&^, 
 
102 
 
 THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION. 
 
 All that the Americans now needed was a leader. And he was 
 speedily forthcoming. The North had opened the Revolution ; the 
 South should give it a leader. On the very day of the Battle of 
 Bunker Hill — the seventeenth of June, 1775 — the Second Conti- 
 
 'THE REBELS ARE FORTIFYING BUNKER HILL." 
 
 nental Congress, in session at Philadelphia, voted to raise and equip 
 an army of twenty thousand men, and elected Colonel George 
 Washington of Virginia as " generalissimo " or commander-in-chief 
 In all the land no better choice could have been found. George 
 Washington had been trained from early youth to leadership and 
 direction. He was as strong of character as he was noble of soul ; 
 
THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION. 103 
 
 he was patient, persistent, fair-minded, generous and brave ; his 
 strength of will was inspiring, his power of self-control remarkable, 
 and he was absolutely truthful. He was a natural leader. As a 
 boy he was captain of the company of small Virginians he drilled 
 and marshaled. At sixteen he was a surveyor and " roughed it " 
 in the Indian country ; at twenty he was a major in the king's ser- 
 vice ; at twenty-five he was commander-in-chief of the Virginia 
 forces. It was he who fired tlie first shot in the French wars of 
 1754, led the attack at Great Meadows, and by his valor, alone, 
 saved the terrible defeat of the English general Braddock from be- 
 coming a massacre. He knew the weakness as well as the strength, 
 the endurance as well as the independence of the colonial soldier, 
 and no man was better suited to lead the troops of revolution to 
 victory, to guide them in skillful retreat or to save them from the 
 disgrace of surrender. Other generals in the Revolutionary army 
 were as brave, others as self-sacrificing, others as skillful as lie, but 
 not one combined all the excellencies that go toward making a 
 great soldier except George Washington. His record as a leader 
 alike in victory and defeat, was such that students of the art of war 
 accord to General Washington the rank of a " great commander." 
 
 On the third of July, 1775, Washington assumed command of the 
 American army drawn up to receive him on the Commons of Cam- 
 bridge, and his headquarters were in the old Craigie House, still 
 standing, and equally cherished by all Americans as the military 
 home of Washington the soldier, and the peaceful home of Long- 
 fellow the poet. He declined to receive any pay for his services, 
 went at once to work to organize his army of fourteen thousand un- 
 disciplined militia men and kept General Gage and his red-coats so 
 tightly locked up in Boston town, that they were at last forced to 
 run away from the city by sea. This they did on the seventeenth 
 of March. 1776. Washington and the victorious Continental troops 
 marched into the city and Boston's long slavery was over. 
 
 On the first of January, 1776, the new flag of the Revolution was 
 
104 TUB A MERICAN RE 1 ^OL UTION. 
 
 raised over the American camp on Prospect Hill ; and on the fourth 
 of July, 1776. the Continental Congress assembled in Independence 
 Hall in the city of Philadelphia declared the thirteen United Col- 
 onies to be "free and independent States" — that they were "ab- 
 solved from all allegiance to the British crown, and that all politi- 
 cal connection between them and the State of Great Britain is and 
 ought to be totally dissolved." This was t lie immortal " Declaration 
 of Independence," and ever since that memorable act the fourth of 
 July has been celebrated as the birthday of the United States of 
 America. 
 
 But to declare a thing is not always to do it. The Declaration 
 was but the first step toward indepeiuleuce. Miu'h was to be at- 
 tempted, much suffered, much lost and won before the United States 
 were really free and independent. For nearly seven years, from the 
 nineteenth of April, 1775, to the nineteenth of October, 1781 — 
 from the first blood at Lexington to the last blood at Yorktown — 
 did the unequal conflict rage before the King of England, his coun- 
 cilors and his people would acknowledge themselves beaten by 
 the spirit of liberty that had grown Tip acro-ss the sea. Then at last 
 they reluctantly gave in. A treaty of jjcace with the new " nation " 
 was signed at Paris on the third of September, 1783, and on the 
 twenty-fifth of November following, the British soldiers evacuated 
 the city of New York and Liberty triumphed. 
 
 It had been a stubborn fight between determined men. When 
 once the war was really entered upon and the evacuation of Boston 
 showed the King of England and his advisers that it was to be 
 fought in earnest, the British leaders sought by every means to 
 secure success. They sent large armies to America, swelling their 
 ranks by hiring for money thousands of European troops called 
 Hessians ; they tried in every way to frighten and overawe the 
 steadfast " rebels," and gaA'e honors and reward to those Americans 
 who remained loyal to the king and who were called " tories." 
 They sought to occupy the chief centers of population North and 
 
THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION. 
 
 105 
 
 South nnd to achieve the conquest of the country from these points. 
 But all to no purpose. With a less number of troops, poorly armed, 
 poorly fed and s(^antily clothed, and with all the chances of war 
 
 OKNKKAI. (iEOItOB WASHINGTON. 
 
 a.(rain.st him, General Washinjj;fon so ])l;iiined and fought that, inch 
 by inch, he won the disjnited territory from the over-confident 
 red-coats, and brought victory at last to the Continental forces. 
 
106 
 
 THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION. 
 
 After its: beginning at Boston, the Revolutionary War ma}- be di- 
 vided into three periods of fighting : the struggle for the Hudson, 
 the struggle for the Delaware and the struggle for the 
 Caroliuas. 
 
 Defeated at the Battle of Long Island, Washing- 
 ton retreated through New Jersey and won the battle 
 of Trenton ; defeated at Germantown he retreated 
 into the gloom of that sorry winter of Valley Forge, 
 coming out in the spring to fight and win the Battle 
 of Monmouth. He drove the British from Boston; he 
 forced them from Philadelphia ; his planning relieved 
 Charleston and the Caroliuas, and finally brought 
 about the British surrender at Yorktown. It was 
 Washington's persistent refusal to stay beaten but to 
 come up again and again to what seemed a useless 
 fight that drew to his side the gallant young French- 
 man the Marquis de Lafayette, and won for the new 
 United States the alliance and aid of France. On the 
 thirteenth of January, 1778, a treaty of alliance with 
 France was signed, and from that date the success 
 of the revolt was never doubtful. 
 
 The dark days of the war were the defeats at Quebec, where the 
 gallant Montgomery was slain Avhile storming the British citadel ; 
 at Long Island and White Plains, where the raw troops 
 of Washington were no match for the British regu- 
 lars; at Brandy wine and Germantown which lost 
 Philadelphia to the Americans ; and at Charleston 
 and Camden which for a time " wiped out " the south- 
 ern army of the patriots. Darker still were the 
 dreary days at Valley Forge when all seemed lost 
 indeed ; the hateful treason of Benedict Arnold-, one 
 of Washington's trusted generals, and the days, when by the sel- 
 fish combination of enemies in the army and in the Congress (in 
 
 'COXTIXESTAL. 
 
THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION. 
 
 107 
 
 what is known as " the Conway Cabal "), General Washington 
 was very nearly forced from his position as connnander of the 
 American army. 
 
 But the bright days are wliat we most thankfully remember 
 they w^ere what gave strength to American endeavor and made for 
 the cause of liberty friends across the sea. As Lexington and Con- 
 cord and Bunker Hill are names to be forever cherished so, too, are 
 the names of Trenton where through icy perils the patriots pushed 
 on to victory ; of Princeton which saved New Jersey ; of Saratoga 
 wliicli saw the surrender of the pompous and boast- 
 ful British general Burgoyne who had declared that 
 with ten thousand men he would " promenade 
 through America ; " of Stony Point where, borne 
 on the shoulders of his men, the wounded leader, 
 dear to all Americans as "Mad Anthony Wayne," 
 charged into the British fort and won it at the point 
 of the bayonet ; of Fort Sullivan in Charleston Har- 
 bor where the brave General Moultrie " held the 
 fort," and Sergeant Jasper, in the face of the enemy, 
 rescued the fallen flag and hoisted it again over tlie 
 battered ramparts ; and, last of all, of Yorktown 
 where on the nineteenth of October, 1781, Cornwallis and the 
 British army surrendered as prisoners of war to Washington the 
 American and the Fronelnnan Rochambeau. 
 
 And in this record of the fight for liberty we must not forget the 
 struggle on the sea. The American colonies had no navy, but they 
 had many plucky sailors and men who loved salt water. Earlv in 
 the struggle privateers w^ere sent out — that is, small vessels fitted 
 out by private persons but authorized by the Congress to annoy 
 and capture British .ships and supplies. Soon the privateers were 
 followed by men-of-war and the names of Captains Biddle and 
 Manly, Mugford and Read, Weeks and Conyngham and Whipple 
 are worthy to stand in memory beside the heroes of Lexington and 
 
 ANTHONY \VA\'NE. 
 
108 
 
 THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION. 
 
 Bunker Hill, of Stony Point and Valley Forge. But, chief of al! 
 the Revolutionary searfighters, is John Paul Jones, the captain of 
 the Bonhomme Richard and conqueror of the British man-of-war 
 Serapis. Lashed together, the two ships waged a fearful struggle 
 for hours ; when the British captain thought the " Yankee pirate " 
 was conquered he shouted across to him : " The 
 Richard ahoy ! Have you struck your colors ? " and 
 back came the valiant answer of the plucky " Yankee 
 pirate," "I have not jet begun to fight." Then 
 he really did begin and did not stop until the Serapis 
 struck her colors. 
 
 The American Revolution was a stubborn and 
 gallant fight against tyranny ; it was the answer 
 of those who would be free men to those who sought 
 to keep them slaves. From it we may all, young and 
 old alike, learn why we should persevere if we feel 
 that we are right even when the times seem darkest 
 and things are going wrong ; and, more than all, by it we are 
 taught that whatever is worth having is worth striving for. 
 Liberty could not have come to America without the struggle and 
 blood of our forefathers ; and their endeavors and their sacrifices 
 preached the noblest of sermons and showed to a watching world 
 the real worth of liberty. 
 
 JOHN PAUL JONES. 
 
THE MEN OF THE REVOLUTION. 
 
 109 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 THE MEN OF THE REVOLUTION. 
 
 great 
 
 HEN you watch a base-ball game what is it that interests 
 you most through it all — the players or the result of their 
 play ? Do you not soon forget this or that boy in whose 
 good work you place so much confidence and think more 
 of the score that is being made or wonder whether the great 
 playing of your favorite nine is really going to give them the vic- 
 tory ? It is so in life. Acts are more than actors ; principles are 
 more then men. What a city, a State or a nation is striving for is 
 of more importance than the leaders in the struggle or the 
 men whose names we reverence and applaud. 
 
 And yet we are all hero-worshipers and love to linger 
 over the names and deeds of those who have contrib- 
 uted to the success of great principles, the results of 
 noble deeds. For this reason it is well for us, at this 
 point, to look over the years of sti'uggle that led the 
 thirteen English Colonies of North America " through 
 light to light " and laid the foundation of the United 
 States of America. 
 
 They were of three classes : the agitators, the organ- 
 izers, the fighters. The agitators, or those who pre- 
 pared the minds of the people for the struggle, began 
 their work years and years before Lexington or the 
 Declaration of Independence were thought of. These 
 were the men who saw that kingly power and the peo- 
 ple's will would not work together and who resisted, by word or 
 deed, the attempts of king or governor to cut away the rights of th? 
 
 French's .statue of 
 the minute man. 
 
110 
 
 THE MEX OF THE liEVOLUTlOX. 
 
 people. Such men were Xathaiiiel Bacon, and John Culpepper and 
 Jacob Leisler, whose - rebellions" have been referred to in earlier 
 chapters ; such, too, were John Wise, the minister of IpsAvich in 
 Massachusetts who. a hundred years before the Revolution, boldly 
 preached against ■• taxation without representation " ; and Peter 
 Zenger, the New York printer, who in his newspaper, in 1733, 
 boldly stood out against king and governor ; and Andrew Hamilton, 
 the Philadelphia lawyer who, defending Zenger, spoke so eloquently 
 for what we now call '' the liberty of the 
 press," that the printer was acquitted and 
 the governor dared not again accuse him. 
 These are but a few among the "fore- 
 runners of freedom " whose names should 
 be held in remembrance ; to them, and to 
 others like them who left their mark upon 
 our colonial history, was due much of that 
 manly and outspoken desire to be self- 
 supporting that led to the later struggle 
 for independence — a desire founded upon 
 that iioble utterance which is believed to 
 have been made by Dr. Benjamin Frank- 
 lin : •• Rebellion to tyrants is obedience to 
 God." 
 
 Of this remarkable man Americans have 
 ever been proud. And well they may be. 
 a poor Boston boy, born in 1706. who 
 educated himself, learned the printer's trade and, when seventeen 
 years old, went to Philadelphia where he gradually rose to posi- 
 tion, influence and fame. An editor, an author, a philosopher, 
 an inventor, a statesman and a patriot, Franklin made the title of 
 " an American " known and honored in Europe, and, by his wisdom, 
 his eloquence and his influence, stood foremost among those great 
 men of the Revolution to whom we o^ive the name of the orsran- 
 
 DR. BKNJAMIX FR.VNlvLIN. 
 
 Benjamin Franklin vras 
 
THE MEN OF THE REVOLUTION. Ill 
 
 izers. Largely throiiti;li his exertions was the king of England 
 brought to repeal the hated •' Stamp Act ; " he was one of the com- 
 mittee to draft the Declaration of Independence ; he was sent as 
 Ambassador to France and gained the French aid that helped the 
 Revolution to final success ; he was one of the makers of the treaty 
 of peace with England and one of the framers of the Constitution 
 of the United States. The young " tramp-printer," who in 1723 
 entered Philadelphia, poor, friendless, hungry and hopeful, died in 
 that city in 1790 at the age of eighty-four, its most honored citizen 
 and the one American who, to-day, shares in all the world the glory 
 and renown of Washington. 
 
 Washington and Franklin have, indeed, been the two names that 
 from the days of Revolution, have been associated as the greatest 
 leaders in that historic struggle. But even Franklin's fame halts 
 far beneath that of George Washington. In the minds of men as 
 well as of bo^^s the successful fighter is a much greater hero than 
 the agitator or the organizer. We like to see a man who never 
 knows when he is whipped; who has what we call "grit;" who 
 accepts defeat without a murmur, but rather as a spur to new 
 effort. But Washington had far more than this. He was as strong 
 of character as he was of arm ; as noble of soul as he was firm of 
 purpose. His abilities as a soldier were equalled by his qualities as 
 a statesman ; and from the day when, beneath the historic elm on 
 Cambridge Common, he took command of the Continental army to 
 the day when he rode into New York at the heels of the last depart- 
 ing British regiment, he never faltered in his fidelity to the cause 
 of freedom, or lost faith in its final and complete success. 
 
 But though the names of Washington and Franklin lead all others 
 in the story of the Men of the Revolution there are those linked 
 with them to whom equal honor and equal praise are due. On this 
 roll we read the name of James Otis, who made the first eloquent 
 appeal for liberty and was branded by the king's men as " the great 
 incendiarv of New England ; " Samuel Adams — called " the last of 
 
112 
 
 THE MEN OF THE REVOLUTION. 
 
 the Puritans," — who, poor but mcorruptible, "aimed steadily at 
 the good of his country and the best interests of mankind " and did 
 more than any one else to "• put the revolution in motion ; " Patrick 
 Henry, the " man of the people," whose fiery eloquence and daunt- 
 less courao-e roused Virginia to stand side by side with Massachusetts 
 
 .luli.N VI \M> 1 I 
 
 ■ilNO "THE GLORIOUS IciLiail. 
 
 in the struggle for freedom : " I know not wdiat covirse others may 
 take," he cried, "but as for me, give me liberty or give me death;" 
 John Adams, wise, far-seeing, statesmanlike, the inspirer of our 
 "Fourth of July" celebrations, who, years before the Revolution, 
 
 » " It will be celebrated by succeeding generations," said John Adams, " from one end of the continent to the 
 other, as the great anniversary festival." 
 
THE MEN OF THE REVOLUTION. 113 
 
 believed in the great mission of America and in the early days 
 of the struggle, replied to a friend who warned him against brav- 
 ing the power of England : " swim or sink, live or die, survive 
 or perish with my country is my unalterable determination ; " John 
 Hancock, President of the Continental Congress, proscribed as a 
 traitor by George the Third — dignified, impartial, quick in action, 
 determined in purpose, who urged the people of Boston, " Not only 
 pray, but act ; if necessary fight and even die for the prosperity 
 of our Jerusalem," and who, when he put his bold signature to the 
 Declaration of Independence, said, laughingly : " There ; John Bull 
 can read my name without spectacles. Now let him double the 
 price on my head, for this is my defiance ; " Christopher Gadsden, 
 the boldest in denouncing British oppression, the first to speak for 
 American independence, " whose unselfish love of country," says 
 Mr. Bancroft, "• was a constant encouragement to his countrymen 
 never to yield ; " Thomas Jeiiferson, the greatest Democrat, the 
 sworn foe to aristoci\acy and kingly power, the author of the Dec- 
 laration of Independence, and through that immortal paper, " the 
 beginner of a new age of the world;" John Jay, a statesman and a 
 patriot of elevated motives, and the purest character who, before 
 the struggle begun, took a bold stand for America's rights and 
 wrote in his address to the British people : " Know, then, that we 
 consider ourselves, and do insist that we are and ought to be, 
 as free as our fellow-subjects in Great Britain and that no power 
 on earth has a right to take our property from us without our 
 consent;" Roger Sherman, a farmer and a shoemaker, a jurist 
 and a statesman, signer of the Declaration and •' one of the great 
 men of his time," who set the bells of New Haven a-ringing as 
 he declared that " the parliament of Great Britain can rightfully 
 make laws for America in no case whatever ; " Robert Morris, the 
 "moneyed man" and financier of the Revolution, who, in 1777, 
 declared that Washington was " the greatest man on earth," and 
 who, through faith in Washington's ability as well as in the cause 
 
114 
 
 THE MEN OF THE BEVOLUTION. 
 
 of freedom, when hope was lowest and American credit was dead, 
 pledged his own fortune and, on the promise of his own name, 
 borrowed the money to carry on the wai- ; Richard Henry Lee, 
 who, quickly repenting his application for the post of collector 
 under the hated Stamp Act, became instead that Act's most vehe- 
 ment foeman, introduced into the Continental Congress the first reso- 
 lution looking toward independence, and wrote in the address to 
 
 the British people : " On the sword, 
 therefore, we are compelled to 
 rely for protection. Of this at 
 least we are assured, that our 
 struggle will be glorious, our suc- 
 cess certain ; since even in death 
 we shall find that freedom which 
 in life you forbid us to enjoy ; " 
 Henry Laurens, the incorruptible, 
 in whose Charleston office boys 
 were trained to habits of honesty, 
 integrity and industry in business, 
 and who, kept a strict prisoner in 
 the Tower of London, resisted all 
 attempts of the British govern- 
 ment to shake his fortitude or 
 purchase his patriotism ; and, not 
 to extend the list, Peyton Ran- 
 dolph, who, though attorney-general for the king, when he " saw 
 the right," resigned his office and its rewards and stood out boldly 
 for justice, for resistance and for independence. 
 
 These were among the leaders in council and congress. And in 
 the field were otliers equally worthy remembrance — Joseph War- 
 ren, "who fell at Bunker Hill," and who. though president of the 
 Provincial Congress of Massachusetts, refused the command of its 
 army of minute men and continentals at that famous battle, pre* 
 
 1111. LlbUvl \ 1.1 1 L 
 (Now in Independence Uall, Philadelphia,) 
 
IN MA |:H1N > (AMI'. 
 
 ' Francis Marion called by the baffled British the ' Swamp Fox.' 
 
THE MEN OF THE REVOLUTION. 117 
 
 ferring to serve as a volunteer and saying to one who warned him 
 to be cautious : " I know that I may fall, but where is the man who 
 does not think it glorious and delightful to die for his country ? " 
 Richard Montgomery, the intrepid leader of a forlorn hope, but for 
 whose death in the very front of his assaulting line, the " rebel de- 
 feat " at Quebec might have proved an important victory ; Nathan 
 Hale, the " martyr," young, brilliant, enthusiastic, who, condemned 
 to die as a spy by his British captors, only regretted that he had 
 but one life to lose for his country ; Alexander Hamilton, the boy 
 captain, the friend and aide-de-camp of Washington, the fiery young 
 advocate of liberty, who replied to the taunt of the tories that the 
 colonists would soon quarrel and disagree : " I please myself with 
 the flattering prospect that they will, ere long, unite in one indis- 
 soluble chain ; " Nathaniel Greene, " the victorious," who saved the 
 South by his able generalship and crippled his own estate to feed 
 and clothe his soldiers ; Francis Marion, the borderer, called by the 
 baffled Biitish " the Swamp Fox," whose name is revered by all 
 Americans as that of " one of the purest men, the truest patriot, 
 and the most adroit general that American history can boast ; " 
 Philip Schuyler, the general who could be true even under unjust 
 suspicion, the real conqueror of Burgoyne, the unselfish soldier of 
 whom Daniel Webster declared that he stood scarcely below Wash- 
 ington in the services he rendered his country. 
 
 But where can we stop ? The list of American heroes in camp 
 and council is long enough to fill a volume, while those who fought 
 in the ranks and those who suffered for the cause at home — un- 
 known heroes whose glorious deeds have never been recorded — 
 could their names but be collected, would make a roll of heroism, 
 limited only by the number of American patriots. For all were 
 heroes then. Though some at times were timid and some at times 
 lost faith ; though traitors like Benedict Arnold and jealous self- 
 seekers like Charles Lee well-nigh wrecked the cause of liberty and 
 made the heart of its great leader to bleed and smart ; though sec- 
 
118 
 
 THE MEN OF THE REVOLUTION. 
 
 tions at times were "mad" with sections and men "put out" with 
 men, so that the progress of revolution was ahnost stopped by jeal- 
 ousies and disputes ; though money ran low and credit gave out and 
 suffering and privation led to weakness and to loss ; though defeat 
 dulled the zeal of patriots and the cruelties of war tried the courage 
 of the bravest ; yet still, through it all, the spirit of persevering 
 
 
 y— 
 
 ^ 
 
 "■^ 
 
 •^ 
 
 ' — ^^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 \ 
 
 i\ 
 
 Hi 
 
 ST 
 
 '^ * 
 
 r 
 
 
 A 
 
 ^ ^^ *^ _ 
 
 
 ^^^^.-^^ 
 
 THE BU.STON BOYS AM) GENKHAL UAGIC. 
 
 patriotism swayed alike the men and the women, the boys and the 
 girls'of the Revolution. The indignation that led the Boston boys 
 to protest to General Gage against the petty tyranny of his soldiers 
 who had trampled down their cherished " slides " was the same 
 spirit that animated their fathers to fight against British tyranny 
 even to the bitter end and that brought in at last that success that 
 
STARTING OUT IJST LIFE. 119 
 
 so many had prayed for, so many had worked for, so many had 
 fought for, through seven long years of struggle and disaster, of 
 defeat and loss, of hope and faith and a glorious persistence. 
 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 STARTING OUT IN LIFE. 
 
 TIEN any prize is won, when any desired end is reached, 
 when any thing that one has hoped, or worked, or fought 
 for is at last obtained, the world, looking on, asks concern- 
 ing him who has secured the prize : " What will he do 
 with it ?" From the boy in Franklin's wise old story wlio 
 '• paid too dear for his whistle " to the young man who has reached 
 his " freedom," the girl who has received lier diploma, the man or 
 woman who has attained fame or wealth or position — the same 
 question applies to all : " What will he do with it ? " 
 
 The thirteen revolted colonies, assuming the sounding title of 
 " The United States of America " had won independence. What 
 would they do with it? There were plenty to ask the question. 
 The Avorld looked on to scorn, to criticise, to sneer; for liberty was 
 not yet accepted as the birthright of every man, and king-cursed 
 Europe had but little faith in the success of the republic-experiment 
 across the western sea. 
 
 And, in fact, many in the newly-delivered land itself doubted and 
 hesitated, beset with gloomy fears. There was talk of giving up 
 the idea of a republic and establishing a monarchy ; there was even 
 a foolish movement started (at which none was angrier than the 
 great patriot himself) to proclaim Washington as king and for a 
 
120 
 
 STARTING OUT IN LIFE. 
 
 time people were " all at sea " just what to do with the liberty they 
 had secured. 
 
 During the Revolution the colonies — or States as they were now 
 called — had been held together in some sort of government by the 
 Continental Congress and the paper its members had drawn up, 
 called the " Articles of Confederation." But this was really ac- 
 
 TIIP.EATS OK liKsrSTAXCK TO TAXATIOX. 
 
 cepted as a government only because of the desperate needs of war. 
 The Continental Congress merely governed by general consent ; it 
 had no authority to govern. It agreed, in 1778, upon certain rights 
 and powers which were called the "Articles of Confederation" 
 and which stated that the thirteen united colonies, thereafter to 
 be known as the United States of America, did by these articles 
 " enter into a firm league of friendship with each other for their 
 common defense, the security of their liberties and their mutual 
 and general welfare." 
 
 This was well enough for a time of war. But it was not govern- 
 ment. And now peace had come. Many clear-headed men in 
 
STARTING OUT IN LIFE. 
 
 121 
 
 America speedily saw that neither the Continental Congress nor its 
 Articles of Confederation were of any further use. Liberty had 
 been won, but it was liberty without union. The country was 
 weak and exhausted from the wounds of war; prosperity that the 
 people had looked for as one of the first results of freedom did not 
 come ; the States, relieved from the strain of war, began to quarrel 
 with one another over boundaries and trade ; the talk of taxation 
 led to angry threats of resistance ; bloodshed was feared and State 
 after State threatened vmless this or that was done to "secede" from 
 " the confederation." Congress had no authority ; people obeyed 
 or disobeyed its commands as they saw fit ; the State governments 
 had more real power than had the congress, and young Alexander 
 Hamilton perplexed by the way things looked said sadly : " A nar 
 tion without a national government is an awful spectacle." 
 
 And it was from such men as this young Alexander Hamilton 
 that relief at last came. From the very first he had seen that 
 only in union was there strength. Before 
 the close of the Revolution, in the year 
 1780, he had written to his friend the con- 
 gressman James Duane : " We must have 
 a vigorous confederation if we mean to 
 succeed in the contest and be happy 
 thereafter." And in that very letter this 
 remarkable young man of twenty-three 
 outlined many of the provisions that, later, 
 found a place in the Constitution of the 
 United States. 
 
 For this is what came in due time — a 
 paper drawn up and signed by the representatives of the people 
 and accepted by each and all of the several States, by the agree- 
 ments in which the United States of America were to be guided and 
 governed. This is known as the Constitution of the United States. 
 It was adopted in the year 1787, at a meeting together in the city 
 
 INKSTAND ITSKI) IN .SIGNING THE 
 CONSTITUTION. 
 
122 STARTING OUT IN LIFE. 
 
 of Philadelphia of forty-five delegates fi'om the thirteen States 
 of the new union and which is known in history as the Federal 
 Convention of 1787. 
 
 This Federal Convention of 1787 has been rightly called " one of 
 the most remarkable deliberative bodies known to history." George 
 Washington was its presiding officer. Among its members were 
 such men as Benjamin Franklin, Alexander Hamilton, James Madi- 
 son, Robert Morris, William Livingston, Rufus King, Roger Sher- 
 man and others whose love for liberty was great, whose foresight 
 was clear and whose chief desire was to present to their fellow- 
 citizens a document that should enable them to live together in peace 
 and unity. From the fourteenth of May to the seventeenth of Sep- 
 tember, 1787, the Convention discussed, debated, modified, amended 
 and resolved. Then the great paper, duly signed, was presented to 
 the people as the best their representatives could do. A year of 
 discussion succeeded ; one by one the thirteen States said " all 
 right" — that is, accepted or ratified the document; and on the thir- 
 teenth of September, 1788, the Constitution of the United States of 
 America was officially declared to be " the law of the land." 
 
 Let us remember these few " personalities " of the Constitution. 
 Alexander Hamilton originated it ; Gouveneur Morris jilanned its 
 construction ; James Madison put it into shape ; George Washing- 
 ton was its first signer ; Benjamin Franklin was its oldest signer, 
 at the age of eighty-one; Nicholas Gilman was its youngest signer, 
 at the age of twenty-five. 
 
 By the Constitution the name of the government created " for 
 and by the people " was the " United States of America." It pro- 
 vided for a general government whose authority was to be supreme 
 on all matters of national interest and union ; this was to be divided 
 into three departments : the legislative, the executive, the judiciary. 
 The legislative department, called the congress, was to make the 
 laws ; the executive department, consisting of the President of the 
 United States and the officers selected by him, was to carry out and 
 
A I.F.X A M>Ei: II A M I I.TON. 
 
 " Thfl father nf the Constitution of the United States." 
 
STARTING OUT IN LIFE. 125 
 
 enforce the laws ; tlie judiciary department, or law courts of the 
 United States, was to decide all questions or disputes that might 
 arise concerning the laws. To the Constitution as " the law of the 
 land," the national government, the State governments and the 
 people were to give entire obedience. 
 
 The Legislative Department, which was to make the laws, was to 
 consist of two branches, the Senate and the House of Represent<»- 
 tives. Each State, no matter how large or how small it might b^, 
 was to have two men in the senate, their " Senators; " the members 
 of the House of Representatives were to be chosen by the States ac- 
 cording to their population, so that the larger States had, of course, 
 more men in the House of Representatives than the smaller States 
 could have. These two Houses together comprised the Congress of 
 the United States and were to levy taxes, borrow money, coin 
 money, regulate commerce, establish postroffices, declare war, raise 
 and maintain armies and navies, while the States could only levy 
 taxes, borrow money and employ soldiers for their own State uses. 
 A majority of votes in each House of Congress was necessary to 
 pass a law ; and treaties made by the President must be approved 
 by the Senate. 
 
 The Executive Department, which was to enforce the laws, was 
 to be in the hands of a President, chosen every four years by repre- 
 sentatives of the people known as electors. The president was to 
 be commander-in-chief of the army and navy and to appoint the 
 public officers to whom the details of carrying out the laws of 
 Congress were to be given. If he did wrong he could be accused 
 or " impeached " by the House of Representatives and tried by the 
 Senate and in case of his removal, resignation or death his " sub- 
 stitute " or Vice-President was to take his place. The only other 
 duty of the Vice-President was to preside over the meetings of the 
 Senate. 
 
 The Judiciary Department which was to " interpret " the laws 
 was to consist of a supreme court and certain district courts. The 
 
126 STARTING OUT IN LIFE. 
 
 judges were to be appointed by the President and to hold office for 
 life. The "head judge" was to be called the Chief Justice of the 
 United States. 
 
 So, by vote of the people of the thirteen United States, the Con- 
 stitution became the law of the land. But the discussion of its pro- 
 visions by the people led to a difference of opinion as to its real 
 value, and this discussion resulted in a division into two parties. 
 One of these parties believed that the Constitution could not be 
 bettered and that the new Federal government was exactly the 
 thing needed ; this party called itself the Federalists and enthu- 
 siastically supported the new constitution. The other party be- 
 lieved that more power should be allowed to the States ; they feared 
 that too much power given to Congress might lead to a monarchy 
 or a tyranny of some sort, and they declared that so strong a cen- 
 tral power took away from the people the privilege of self-govern- 
 ment ; this party was called the Anti-Federalists. 
 
 But the majority of the people accepted and resolved to live up 
 to the new constitution. Washington and Fx'anklin, to whom the 
 people looked with the greatest respect and confidence, supported 
 it heartily and were among the chiefs of the Federalists. When, 
 however, the office of president was to be filled one man alone 
 was the choice of the people, and when the sixty-nine electors 
 sent in their votes for president the sixty-nine ballots were all for 
 George Washington of Virginia. John Adams of Massachusetts 
 was elected vice-president. The city of New York was selected as 
 the capital of the United States, and on the fourth of March, 1789, 
 on the balcony of Federal Hall (now the site of the Sub-Treasury in 
 Wall Street) in the city of New York, George Washington took the 
 oath to support the Constitution as the supreme law of the land ; and 
 amid the shouts and flag-waving and booming of cannon that fol- 
 lowed the proclamation of Chancellor Livingstone who had admin- 
 istered the oath : " Long live George Washington, President of the 
 United States ! " the man who had led the armies of his land to vie- 
 
^^^$0^^-^^2^<5^'^^^^ 
 
 First president of the Unil.pd States. 
 
STARTING OUT IN LIFE. 
 
 129 
 
 tory and guided its wisdom in determining upon its form of govern- 
 ment now began his career as the official head of the new nation — 
 the President of the United States. 
 
 President Washington selected as his chief advisers and assistants 
 Thomas Jefferson as secretary of state, Alexander Hamilton as 
 
 THE INAItilliATKlN OK rni.SIDI-N 1 WASHINGTON. 
 
 secretary of the treasury, Henry Knox as secretary of war, and 
 Edmund Randolph as attorney-general. These men were to help 
 him in the conduct of affairs that came within his duties as the 
 chief executive officer of the new nation. Congress assembled in 
 the Federal Buildincr, with Vice-President John Adams of Massachu- 
 
130 " THE AMERICANS." 
 
 setts as the presiding officer or " president " of the Senate, and 
 F. A. Muhlenberg of Pennsylvania as the presiding officer or 
 '' Speaker " of the House of Representatives ; the " machinery of 
 government" was put in motion and the new nation started out 
 to try the experiment — deemed so doubtful by all the world — 
 of government by the people. 
 
 For one hundred and seventy years had the American people 
 been preparing for this very experiment. It had been a long and 
 hard schooling. They had secured their liberty ; and now this was 
 what they were going to try to do with it: to govern themselves — 
 or, in the words of the constitution which they had just adopted : 
 " We, the People of the United States, in order to form a more per- 
 fect Union, establish Justice, insure domestic Tranquility, provide 
 for the common defence, promote the general Welfare, and secure 
 the Blessings of Liberty to ourselves and our Posterity, do ordain 
 and establish this Constitution for the United States of America." 
 
 CHAPTER XV 
 
 THE AMERICANS, 
 
 HE new republic of the United States of America started 
 out in life as a nation in 1789, with a population of nearly 
 four millions (the actual figures of the first census in 
 1790, were 3,929,214). Of these four millions Virginia 
 claimed the most and led the order of the States as num- 
 ber one with a population of 747,610 ; Pennsylvania was number 
 two with a population of 434,373 ; North Carolina number three 
 with a population of 393,751 ; and, following after, as fourth in order 
 
THE AMERICANS. » 
 
 131 
 
 came Massachusetts with 378,787 ; Now York as fifth with 340,120 ; 
 Maryland sixth with ol!),728; South Carohna seventh with 249,073 5 
 Connecticut eighth with 237,496 ; New Jersey ninth with 184,139; 
 New Hampshire tenth with 141,885; Maine eleventh with 96,540; 
 Vermont twelfth with 85,425; Georgia thirteenth with 82,548; 
 Kentucky fourteenth with 73,677 ; Rhode Island fifteenth with 
 68,825 ; Delaware sixteenth with 59,096 and Tennessee seventeenth 
 with 35,691. Of these, at that time, four were 
 not yet admitted as States : Maine was a part of 
 the State of Massachusetts, Vermont was a part 
 of New York, Kentucky of Virginia and Ten- 
 nessee of the Carolinas. Already emigrants were 
 crossing the Alleghanies and peopling the West- 
 ern wilderness as Kentucky, Tennessee and the 
 lands about the Ohio were called. Indeed, dur- 
 ing the Revolution, a brave American borderer, 
 named General George Rogers Clarke, had ciipt- 
 ured from the British the distant outposts in the 
 territory of the Illinois, along the Mississippi River, and had thus 
 established a footing for American frontiersmen and given the 
 United States a claim to the territory north of the Ohio River 
 when the treaty of peace wjis signed. 
 
 But nearly all of the four millions of Americans above classified 
 were settled along the Atlantic coast line. The western wilderness 
 had, as yet, too many terrors. The sea was their main highway ; 
 the sailing-packets their principal means of travel. Lund^ering 
 stages did, indeed, run between the leading cities, but it took quite 
 as many days by land as by water, for roads were bad, bridges few 
 and ferries clumsy and chingerous. 
 
 Philad(dpliia was the chief town of the United States. It had in 
 1790, a population of 42,520, while New York had but 33,131, Bos- 
 ton but 18,038 and there was no Chicago at all ! Trade with the 
 interior was by six-horse wagons, by pack-horse or fiat-boat ; what 
 
 •/Am 
 
 GKOHr.K HOOERS CLAKKB. 
 
132 
 
 THE AMERICANS." 
 
 little mails there were could be carried by the postrriders ; news- 
 papers were few and dull ; schools were poor in instruction and 
 cruel in discipline ; tallow candles, grease " dips " or pitch pine 
 were the only lights; wood was the only fuel ; coal and stoves were 
 unknown ; farming was rough and far from thorough and fully one 
 seventh of the four million Americans were negro slaves. 
 
 The buying and selling of black people for use in the farm labor 
 and housework of America dated from the days of the Spanish con- 
 quistadores who, as early as 1508, when they found that tlie con- 
 quered Indians could not stand the killing work forced upon them 
 by their cruel task-masters, brought into the 
 Spanish Main negroes from Africa to take 
 their places. In 1619 a Dutch captain vent- 
 ured with a cargo of nineteen African slaves 
 to Virginia ; and from their sale to the 
 planters along the James River dates the 
 two hundred and fifty years of negro slavery 
 in North America. At the close of the 
 Revolution slavery existed in all the States, 
 though Massachusetts had already declared 
 it illegal. It was not, however, suited to the 
 peculiar climate of the Northern common- 
 wealths whose methods of farming were 
 widely different from those employed in the 
 rice and tobacco plantations of the South. 
 So it came about that nearly seven eighths 
 of all the slaves in the United States were 
 in Maryland, Virginia and North and South Carolina which were 
 also, as we have seen, the richest and most populous of the thirteen 
 States. New York owned the largest number of any Northern State 
 — fully twenty thousand. But, even then, clear-headed and right- 
 minded men saw the evil of slavery and warned their countrymen 
 of the risks of continuing it. The founders of the government — 
 
 BORROWING FIKE IN OLD DAYS. 
 
« THE AMERICANS." 
 
 133 
 
 Washington and Franklin, Jefferson, Madison, Jay and Hamilton 
 — opposed the degrading system as unsnited to a land of liberty, 
 and earnestly desired its abolition. But in 1793 a Connecticut man 
 who was teaching school in 
 Georgia, Eli Whitney by name, 
 invented a machine for clean- 
 ing cotton. This was called 
 the cotton-gin. With it a 
 slave who, before that time, 
 could not clean over live 
 pounds of cotton a day, could 
 easily clean a thousand pounds 
 a day. At once the cultiva- 
 tion of cotton became the 
 chief industry of the South ; 
 the value of slave labor was 
 greatly increased ; the warn- 
 ings of the fathers of the re- 
 public were disregarded and 
 the fight for the keeping up 
 and extension of the hateful 
 system continued for nearly 
 seventy years. 
 
 With only sailing vessels or 
 horses as means of conununi- 
 cation between the different 
 sections, travel was not very 
 general and visiting was not 
 
 greatly indulged in. Neighl)orhoods kept to themselves, for when 
 it took six days to go from Boston to New York and three from 
 New York to Philadelphia the roads were never crowded. Presi- 
 dent Washington rode in his private coach all the way from Mount 
 Vernon to New York to be inaugurated, and the journey occupied 
 
 KI.\(i COTTON. 
 
134 
 
 THE AMERICANS.'' 
 
 seven days, so filled was it with receptions, greetings, processions 
 and enthnsiasm. 
 
 The adoption of the Constitntion and the inangnration of the 
 new o-overiuni nt made men nnd women intensely American. Thev 
 
 IIIK M MjV. coach. 
 
 remembered that in the early days of opposition to Great Britain 
 
 they had been able to do without the manufactures of the mother 
 
 country and they saw no reason why they should not now depend 
 upon American productions, and develop home resources. 
 
TlIK AMERICAN li.'' 
 
 135 
 
 So, all over tlus land tlic i)eople combined to use as far as ])ossible 
 Ainerican materials only. Rich and jioor alike wore plain clothes 
 ot stron<^ home stuff; the ladies incf in "spinning-bees" where 
 each one tried to outrdo the other in the work accom])lished ; 
 "American broadcloth" became the fashion; and both President 
 Washington and Vice-President Adams took the oa,th of olllco 
 dressed from head to foot hi home-spun garments " whose material 
 was the product of American soil." 
 
 The Revolution, however, had not altogether destroyed that very 
 objectionable feeling of " I am better tiian you," that royalty and 
 aristocracy are responsible for and that is so hard for people to get 
 rid of. The Declaration of Indi-pendeiice had told tlie world that 
 "all men are c.ri'ated fri'e and e(|ual," but, foi- many 
 people, even in free America, it was hard to admit- 
 the equality. So, in the little cities and in the 
 neighborhood centers of the United States thc!re 
 existed for years that iniwise feeling of superiority 
 that we call aristocracy, due to the wealth or ])osi- 
 tion of certain favored families. Even when Wash- 
 ington was to be inaugurated the Congress was 
 perplexed what title to give him. Some, with tlie 
 remembrance of the old titles of royalty still in 
 mind wished to address him as "High Mightiness;" 
 some wished to speak of him as "His Highness the 
 President of the United States of America and 
 Protector of their Liberty;" "Your fJrace" and 
 "His Excellency," were both ])ropos(!(l ; but good 
 won the day and it was resolved that the address should be simply 
 "the President of the United States." And "To the President" 
 or "By the President" have been the address and signature 
 pertaining to the office to this day. 
 
 But though aristocratic and high-llown manners and feelings 
 found place in certain sections, and though the dear and noble- 
 
 rilA WAHllINCroN, 
 Ol' TIlK IMtESIDlCNT 
 
 common sense 
 
136 « THE AMEBIC ANS. " 
 
 minded wife of the President was ridiculously styled by many 
 " Lady Washington," while men and women aped the display and 
 costume and fashionable follies of the rotten old courts and king- 
 doms across the sea, the great mass of the Americans were plain, 
 sensible, hard-working men and women, who laughed at all such 
 pretf nded " style " and farmed and fished and bought and sold in 
 the proud knowledge that all men were equal before the law as well 
 as in the sight of the good God who had created them. 
 
 More and more, as population increased, the 
 young men of the homes by the sea went west 
 to seek their fortune and to occupy new lands 
 in the far-off Indian country, where for years 
 the forests and valleys of Kentucky and Ten- 
 nessee and the Ohio region had been first the 
 hunting ground and then the homes of hardy 
 ' frontiersmen and hopeful settlers. The Indians 
 Avho had hunted and fought in this fertile 
 r^, - section for generations, fiercely resisted the 
 
 coming of the white man ; but it was to no 
 purpose. In sj^ite of arrow and tomahawk and scalping-knife such 
 mighty hunters as Daniel Boone cleared the pathway in what was 
 called " the dark and bloody ground," for settlement and civiliza- 
 tion ; population increased ; and, in 1792, Kentucky was admitted 
 into the union of States, while Tennessee followed in 1796. To 
 the northeast Vermont, which after years of dispute as to whether 
 it belonged to New Hampshire or New York had set up for itself 
 during the Eevolution, was in 1791 admitted into the Union as the 
 fourteenth State. 
 
 By the treaty of Paris, which established peace between the 
 United States and Great Britain after the Revolutionary War, the 
 boundaries of the United States were acknowledged to be Canada 
 on the north, the Mississippi River on the west, and Florida (ex- 
 tending in a narrow strip to the Mississippi) on the south. The 
 
^,Mdg_r_^ 
 
 ■ tL')-»^^,;jj.8- j): 
 
 lllK NEW HUME IN TIIK OHIO ((UNIKY. 
 
 "/£ icas fertile, fair and every imitj attraclive." 
 
" 77//; aMERTCANS." 139 
 
 vast territory extending from the Ohio River to the Great Lakes 
 was called the Noi-tlivvest Territory and into this section settlers 
 speedily found their \v;iy. it was fertile, fair and every way attract- 
 ive, and promised ii hcttcr outlook for pleasant homes and produc- 
 tive farming than did the rocky shores and sterile hill-slopes of New 
 England. As colonists, the people of America had experienced such 
 bitter days with England that when their own people went west to 
 settle in the new lands beyond the Ohio they dealt with them justly 
 and kindly, and the " Ordinance of 1787" which provided for the 
 government of the Northwest Territory was one of the broadest 
 and most generous agreements known to history. Daniel Webster 
 said of it: "We are accustomed U) praise the lawgivers of an- 
 tiquity; we help to perpetuate the fame of Solon and Lycurgus; but 
 I doul)t whether oiu; single law of any lawgiver, ancient or modern, 
 h:is jiioduced effects of more distinct, marked and lasting character 
 tlian tlie ordinance of 1787." By this "ordinance" slavciy was 
 forbidden; the inhabitants were assured religious freedom, trial by 
 jury and equal rights ; conmon schools were to be supported and, 
 as soon as the population was large enough, five new States were 
 to be formed from the territory admitted to the Union and were to 
 be governed by the people themselves. This ordinance and this 
 territory developed in time into the great and prosperous States of 
 Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Michigan and Wisconsin. 
 
 So, with the new life and the mighty inspiration thiit liltcity and 
 the privilege of self-government brought, the new American re- 
 public started toward progress. All was not smooth at first. There 
 were disputes between sections and ic;il()usies between law-makers ; 
 there were struggles for place and power; there were protests 
 against what some deemed the " tyranny of the majority ; " the 
 debts incurred by the years of war were heavy and needed to be 
 met by that very taxation that so many Americans had learned to 
 detest and, from this last cause, two " rebellions" sprung — Shay's 
 insurrection in Massachusetts in 1786, and the whiskey insurrection 
 
140 " TUE AMERICANS.'" 
 
 in Pennsylvania in 1V94, both of which needed to be put down by 
 force of anus. The exciting days of the French Revolution in 1789, 
 when, profiting by the example of America, the French people 
 threw off the yoke of the kings (in a much more bloody and brutal 
 fashion, however, than it was done in America), very nearly dragged 
 the American republic into war ; but Washington's firm hand on the 
 helm guided the ship of state safely through the troubled waters of 
 a dangerous sympathy. The wars on the frontier into which the 
 settlement of the Ohio country provoked the Indians, begun, in 
 1790, in defeat under General St. Clair, ended, in 1794, in victory 
 under General Wayne. These secured from the red owners the 
 rights to possession forever in the present State of Ohio. Further 
 rights in the Northwest, and the settlement of disputed questions as 
 to who had the " say " on the northern border, were secured by a 
 new treaty with England, concluded by John Jay in 1795. 
 
 In spite, however, of debt and jealousies and questions of rigi-'iS 
 and privileges, in spite of angry uprisings, misunderstandings and 
 rumors of war, the new nation speedily began to prosper and under 
 the two terms which George Washington served as president, bore 
 itself with dignity and showed the world its al)ilitv to live in good 
 order and to maintain a successful government. Europe still looked 
 on doubtfully, pointing to the terrible times in France as one of 
 the first fruits of American independence and prophesying similar 
 anarchy and final downfall for America. But, unmoved by this, the 
 United States held on the course resolved upon ; commerce increased ; 
 the money of the United States, first coined in 1793, was placed in 
 circulation ; enterprising sea-captains displayed the American flag 
 in foreign waters, and in 1790 carried it around the world on the 
 good ship Columbia of Boston; turn-pike roads were built; canals 
 were dug ; colleges wei-e founded. Thus American enterprise was 
 born ; and, as the stormy seventeenth century drew to its close, the 
 United States of America began to challenge the attention and 
 admiration of the world. 
 
UNHETTJLKJJ J) A YH. 
 
 141 
 
 CPIAPTER XVI. 
 
 U N S K T T LED T> A ^' S , 
 
 N 1796 George Washington declinod to serve as president 
 for a tliird term of four years. Issuing a remarka?jle 
 " Farewell Address to the American People," he retired to 
 private life and settled down to <'uioy the rest he had 
 earned after forty-five years of public service. Tlic home 
 ni wnidi he lived and died, at Mount Vernon on the I'ntoiniic liiver, 
 has continued to this day an hoiioi'cd jilacc of pilgiimntii- for nil 
 Americans. 
 
 Upon the retirement of Washington people rc:di/,i'd that some 
 other man must be found to serve as president aii(i they at once 
 began to say what they wanted done and who they wished to do 
 it. Discussion ran hot and high; the Federalists took .-is their cim- 
 didate for president, Washington's 
 vice-president, John Adams of 
 Massachusetts ; the anti-Federal- 
 ists supported Washington's first 
 Secretary of State, Thomas Jeffer- 
 son of Virginia. Adams was elected 
 and, under the law as it then ex- 
 isted, Jefferson, the defeated candi- 
 date for president, became vice- 
 president. 
 
 Even before this was concluded 
 the country was plunged into dis- 
 putes with France. Washington had kept America from making 
 promises to France, and the revolutioni.sts then in power in that 
 
 WASIIINOTO.N 8 iio.\rr. 
 
 M VKIi.S'AN 
 
142 
 
 UNSETTLED DA YS. 
 
 disturbed land declared that, if the United States desired peace with 
 France, peace must be paid for. So they set to work to annoy their 
 old ally. Tlie American minister was driven from the country; 
 American commerce was damaged by unjust laws; American ships 
 and cargoes were preyed upon ; and American envoys, when sent 
 across the sea to protest, were told they must paj- or suffer. But 
 Americans had proved that they were able to defy injustice. 
 " Millions for defense, but not one cent for tribute," was the 
 
 ^f"i'- 
 
 TKAININfi RECRUITS FOR WAR WITH FRANCK. 
 
 famous answer they made in reply to the French demands, and 
 at once they prepared for war. 
 
 Washington came from his quiet home at Momit Vernon to once 
 
UNSETTLED BAYS. 
 
 142 
 
 JOHN ADAMS. 
 Second president 0/ the United States- 
 
 again take his place at the head of the army ; the black cockade, 
 worn as the symbol of patriotism, was seen in every hat ; old Con- 
 tinental uniforms that had seen service in the Revolution werd 
 hunted out of chest and closet ; and, on many a villao;;e common, 
 the raw recruits, in all sorts of funny costumes, drilled and marched 
 and "trained" with all the fervor and enthusiasm of the old fight- 
 
i44 UNSETTLED DAYS. 
 
 ing days of " twenty years ago." The navy was increased, and 
 several sea-fights had taken phice — notably one off the Island of 
 St. Kitt's where Commodore Truxton in the war-ship Constellation 
 bought and captured, the French frigate L'Insurgente ; the song 
 " Hail, Columbia ! " was upon every one's lips and then, even before 
 war had been declared, Napoleon Bonaparte, who had put himself 
 at the head of French affairs, made peace with the United States 
 in 1799, and the war cloud passed over. 
 
 Whenever there is danger of war people become greatly excited 
 and sometimes do very foolish things. And so it happened that, 
 when war with France seemed probable, the law-makers assembled 
 in Congress, of whom the majority belonged to the Federalist party, 
 passed certain laws that proved to be both stupid and hurtful to the 
 best interests of the country. They feared " foreign influence " and 
 they wished to show the world the " power " of the United States ; 
 so they made a law by which the president could arrest and exile 
 any foreigner or " alien " who was thought to be dangerous. This 
 was called the " Alien Law."' Another measure punished any 
 person who dared say a word in public against the government ; 
 this was called the " Sedition Law." At once the opponents of 
 the Federalists who called themselves Republicans cried out " For 
 shame ! " The Alien Law, they said, took away the right to a trial 
 by jury ; the Sedition Law was a blow at free speech. The American 
 people had learned to value these rights for which they had fought 
 too highly to permit them to be abused. Popular opinion sided 
 with the Republicans, and at the Pi-esidential election of 1800, amid 
 great excitement, President John Adams and the Federalists were 
 defeated. 
 
 But the success of the Republican ticket gave Thomas Jeft'erson 
 and Aaron Burr an equal number of votes. The Constitution 
 declared that the person receiving the highest number of votes 
 should be president, and the one receiving the next highest number 
 should be vice-president. So here was a problem : which should be 
 
UNSETTLED JJA Y.'S. 
 
 115 
 
 the president, Jefferson or Burr ? The decision was referred to th( 
 House of Representatives and, there also, it resulted in a "tie-vote." 
 There was a great deal of delay an<l much angry talk, hut finally 
 the struggle came to an end and Jeifersoii was chosen president 
 with Burr as vice-president. 
 
 But this showed one weak spot in the Constitution ; it would not 
 do to have such a struggle repeated and the Constitution was 
 changed or " amended," so far as 
 to direct the j)residential electors 
 to vote for but one man for presi- 
 dent and to make a separate bal- 
 lot for the \ice-president. And 
 this method has continued to 
 this day. 
 
 In December, 1799, George 
 Washington died. The news 
 came like a shock to the whole 
 country ; the world mourned a 
 great man gone ; England low- 
 ered her flag to half-mast ; France 
 draped in black her standards 
 and her flags and Ameri(%'i, from 
 north to south, sorrowed for the 
 loss of her greatest and wisest 
 man. Firm, prudent, sagacious, 
 just, courageous, patient, true and good, tliis illustrious man is now 
 revered by all Americans as truly the " father of his country " ; hi.s 
 birthday is a national festival ; his memory is dear to all, and now, 
 almost a century after his death, there is not :in American but 
 repeats with deepest faith the eulogy pronounced u])on George 
 Washington by John Marshall when making before the Congress 
 public announcement of this good man's death : " First in war. 
 firsv in peace, and first in the hearts of his countrymen." 
 
 TIIO.MA8 .IKl'FKIt.SON. 
 
 Thiril iiremlrnt 0/ the Ihnlid Stittea. 
 
146 
 
 VNSETTLEh DAYS. 
 
 Washington's great ?st monuniont is tlie nioniory of his spotless 
 name; but as a noble monument, also, may be regarded •• the Federal 
 City," which, selected by him, was built upon land given to the 
 general government by the States of Maryland and Virginia, and 
 set apart as the District of Columbia. After his death the new city 
 received the name of Washington and was made the capital of the 
 United States. 
 
 In 1800 the government was removed there ; President Jell'er- 
 son was there inaugurated ; and to-day the straggling forest settle- 
 ment of 1800 has developed into one of the most beautiful of 
 cities, one of the most imposing of capitals. 
 
 Thomas Jefferson, as has been said, was the greatest of Democrats. 
 The success of his party was the success of new men and new 
 manners. The old colonial ideas that birth and blood were meant 
 to lead were done away with, even as the wigs and cues, the short 
 
 clothes and buckles, the 
 -^"'"^- ;,':" ' frills and patches and pow- 
 
 der of the eighteenth cen- 
 tury gave place to modern 
 manners and a less theat^ 
 rieal dress. The nin> 
 teenth century meant pro- 
 gress and, even from its 
 earliest years, progress 
 was the order of the day. 
 Profiting by the wars by 
 which Europe was almost 
 torn asunder, America'^ 
 commerce grew to greai 
 proportions; her debts were speedily settled, her ships were seen 
 in ever}' quarter of the globe, and her territory was very largel'f 
 increased. 
 
 In 1803 Napoleon seeing that the American possessions of Franr i 
 
 rrrllit^' 
 
 
 WASHINGTON'S TOMB AT ^tOUNT VERNON. 
 
THE tjALK OF LOUISIANA. 
 
 ' Napoleon sold the vast territory for fifteen millions of dollars." 
 
UNSETTLED DAYS. 149 
 
 would be in danger from the hostile arms of England, sold to the 
 United States for fifteen millions of dollars, the vast territory lyino- 
 between the Mississippi River and the Rocky Mountains and known 
 as Louisiana. This more than doubled the possessions of the United 
 States, and from this land purchase of 1803 have since been made 
 the States of Louisiana, Arkansas, Missouri, Iowa, Kansas, Nebraska, 
 North and South Dakota, Montana and the Indian Territory. It 
 also included goodly portions of the present States of Minnesota, 
 Colorado and Wyoming. 
 
 The new republic was fast growing into a successful and ambi- 
 tious young giant, but, like many ambitious young men, it boasted and 
 assumed too much and frequently got into trouble. Fired by the 
 success of the Louisiana purchase in 1803, it stretched out toward the 
 Pacific and, by virtue of an exploring expedition conducted into the far 
 northwestern region by Lewis and Clarke in 1804, it laid claim to 
 what was known as the Oregon country — a claim that was disputed 
 by England for nearly forty years. 
 
 In 1800 the population of the United States had increased to 
 5,308,483 ; in 1810 it had grown to 7,239,881. Discovery and in- 
 vention, though weak and unsatisfactor}*, were just beginning to 
 open people's eyes, and were giving a new push to American enter- 
 prise. Robert Fulton invented the steamboat in 1807, and by his 
 success made the great rivers of the United States more valuable 
 than ever before as highways for commerce. Coal was discovered 
 in Pennsylvania, but no one knew just how to use it to advantage. 
 Dissatisfied people were beginning to find fault with their circum- 
 stances and their surroundings, and no less a personage than the 
 vice-president of the United States, Aaron Burr, smarting under 
 what he considered ill-treatment by the Government and having 
 wickedly killed Alexander Hamilton in a duel, hatched up a treason- 
 able scheme to found a government of his own in the new western 
 country, but was arrested, tried, acquitted, disgraced and forgotten. 
 The people of the United States might be uneasy and ambitious, but 
 
150 
 
 UNSETTLED DAYS. 
 
 ^ 
 
 they were loyal to the government they h;ul set np, and snch schemes 
 of treason as was this of Bnrr found neither favor nor support 
 among them. 
 
 Bnt in Europe things were becoming worse and worse, as 
 iVapoleon Bonaparte, declaring himself emperor of France, found 
 himself at war with the world. France with the most powerful 
 army in the world, and England with the most formidable navy, 
 made things decidedly unpleasant for each other and the rest of the 
 Avorld. England declared a blockade of all European ports against 
 France — that is, refused to allow the vessels of an^- nation to enter 
 the harbors of France or her allies ; France retaliated by forbidding 
 all vessels to sail into English harbors. As American ships at that 
 time did most of the carrying trade these decrees of France and 
 England most deeply affected American 
 commerce. Congress would, had it 
 dared, have gone to war io rcMhx'ss this 
 outrage; it had in 1801 declared war 
 against the Mohammedan pirates of the 
 Barbary states in North Africa, and had 
 punished them severely in what has been 
 known as the War with Tripoli ; but to 
 fight Tripoli and to light Great Britain 
 were quite different aft'airs and the 
 United States could not hope to beat 
 Great Britain on the seas. So, instead, 
 Congress tried to punish both the great 
 powers by i-efusing to trade with them 
 and passed in 1807 a measure known 
 as the '" Embargo Act," which forbade 
 the sailing of American vessels to any foreign port. But this was 
 almost suicide. American ships lay rotting at their docks ; Ameri- 
 can commerce was very nearly destroyed ; New York and New 
 England protested loudly antl some particularly unpatriotic people 
 
 "^^W '''^^'^ 0\\ 
 
 c 
 
 THK FALLING FLAG. 
 IlVir aith Tripoli. 
 
UNSETTLED DA YS. 
 
 151 
 
 in the Eastern States, when they saw their business ruined and 
 their connnerce dead began to talk, very forcibly, of "seceding" 
 from the Union. 
 
 The Embargo Act proved so uni)opular and liuillWl that Congresa 
 soon repealed it and in 
 
 1809 passe(K in its [)lace, 
 what was known as the 
 " Non - Intercourse Act." 
 This permitted American 
 vessels to trade Avitli all 
 countries except France 
 and England. But it was 
 too late to save the lost 
 popularity of President 
 Jefferson. lie had served 
 two terms as president, but 
 the Embargo Act was the 
 means of defeating his ic- 
 nomination and his ])arty 
 (which Avas now often called 
 the Democratic party) was 
 obliged in 1808 to take 
 another man as candidate. 
 This was James Madison 
 of Virginia, who liad been 
 a nu'iuher of the historic 
 Continental Congress and 
 had served as Secretary of 
 State vmder Jefterson. 
 
 The Non-Intercourse Act was repealed in 1810 and the new admin- 
 istration of President Madison found itself face to face with a prob- 
 lem that must be solved at once if prosperity was to be regained for 
 those sections of the country whicli had been the principal sufferers 
 
 JAMKS MADISON. 
 
 Fourth president o/thr United StiUea. 
 
152 A WRESTLE WITH THE OLD FOE. 
 
 under the unfortunate Embargo Act. Tlie old tyrants across the 
 sea were bent on '• crowding " the new nation beyond the limit of 
 patience. The "young giant" must prepare to stand his ground 
 and either fia;ht or fall. 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 A WRESTLE WITH THE OLD FOE. 
 
 T is very hard to forget. Wlien you have been wronged 
 or worried by any of your companions you may learn to 
 forgive them, but the memory of the wrong that has been 
 done you lasts a long time. 
 
 It was so with the United States and England. The 
 bitterness of the strife that brought on the Revolution, the ill-feeling 
 that accompanied those seven years of war continued as unpleasant 
 memories long after the treaty of peace was signed. And the boast- 
 ing about success assumed by Americans was as distasteful to 
 Englishmen as was English contempt of America exasperating to 
 Americans. 
 
 When in 1809 the " Non-Intercoiu'se Act" was repealed the 
 Congress of the United States said to France and Great Britain : 
 " If one of you will recall the laws you have made that are so hard 
 on American commerce, we will trade with you only and will ' boy- 
 cott' the other nation." To which Napoleon at once responded. 
 "All right; I will." He didn't, but he said he would, and on the 
 strength of his false promise the United States at once cut off its 
 trade with England, and began to boast about it, too. For, you see, 
 the old hatred still lived. 
 
A WRESTLE WITH THE OLD FOE. 
 
 153 
 
 Great Britain, confident of her strength upon the seas, treated 
 America with more contempt than ever. She claimed the right to 
 search American ships and take out any sailors that might seem to 
 be of English or Irish birth. Of course the British searchers were 
 not over-scrupulous and many American citizens were seized as 
 British sailors, and forced to serve in English war-ships. British 
 men-of-war sailed up and down the American coast, attacking and 
 capturing American merchant 
 vessels, while, in the West, 
 agents of the British govern- 
 ment stirred up the Indians to 
 hostility against American set- 
 tlers, fin-nished them arms and 
 ammunition, and backing up the 
 Indian leader Tecumseh, chief 
 of the Shawnees, brought about 
 at last in 1811 an Indian war. 
 This war was, however, speed- 
 il}' ended by General William 
 Henry Harrison, the governor 
 of Indiana Territory, who, 
 marching against Tecumseh, 
 utterly defeated the Indians at 
 the famous battle of Tippe- 
 canoe. 
 
 All these signs of English 
 hostility and hatred had their 
 effect at last upon America. 
 
 Instead of calmly talking things over and trying to arrange the 
 difficulty America " got mad " with England. All talk of peace 
 ceased. Patience was exhausted, self-respect could not longer sub- 
 mit, the old '• s{)irit of '76 " was renewed, and though New England 
 objected to the war as unwise and wrong, popular opinion forced 
 
 TKCUMSl-.II, CIIIKK OF TIIK .SIIAWNKES. 
 
154 
 
 A WRESTLE WITH THE OLD FOE. 
 
 Congress into action and on the eighteenth of June. 1S12. President 
 Madison formally declared war against Great Britain. 
 
 The countr}* was altogether unprepared for such a conflict. 
 England had a tlmu-and war-ships ; the United Stares had but 
 
 THE BATTLE OF TIPPECANOE. 
 
 twelve ; England's army was a victorious force of disciplined soldiers ; 
 America had no army ; the country was poor ; the president had 
 been forced into war contrary to his own judgment ; the generals in 
 command of the raw and undisciplined soldiers were veterans " left 
 over " from the Revolution, too old to be of real service and Great 
 
A WRESTLE WITH THE OLD FOE. 
 
 155 
 
 Britain felt that it would l)o but an easy task to whip the young 
 nation that thirty years before had caused her so nuieli shame. 
 
 From first to last the laud battles of the War of 181'2 were a 
 series of defeats, brij^'hteued by only a few victories. The soldiers 
 had no confidence in their generals, until generals had really been 
 made by the bitter experience of defeat. For the most part it was 
 a " leaderless war." The names of Winfield Scott and Andrew 
 Jackson, with perhaps that of William Henry Harrison, are almost 
 the only ones that couie down to us as those of 
 successful leaders. (Pdiilrewelacksoa' 
 
 The war was mismanaged from the start. Many 
 of the people were opposed to it ; the Government 
 was absolutely incapable of directing it ; the troops 
 lacked discipline ; the generals knew nothing ol' 
 how to handle or how to lead their men ; the 
 Canadian frontier, then almost a wilderness, was 
 foolishly crossed and recrossed for the impossible 
 invasion of Canada ; posts that should have been 
 held at all hazards were surrendered or abandoned. 
 and important centers that should have been de- 
 fended were left at the mercy of the enemy. Thus was Detroit on 
 the northwestern border surrendered by General Hull and all the 
 territory beyond the Ohio country lost to the Americans ; the 
 territory of Maine was seized and held by the British ; and in 
 August, 1814, five thousand British soldiers marched through Vir- 
 ginia and Maryland, drove the militia before them again and again, 
 entered Washington from which the inefficient government had 
 fled, burned the Capitol, the White House (as the home of the prosi 
 dent was called) and most of the public buildings, and then sailed 
 to attack the city of Baltimore. With the exception of such 
 engagements as the Battle of the Thames and of Chippewa Plains 
 and the wonderful victory at New Orleans — a needless battle 
 fought after peace had been agreed upon — the history of the land 
 
156 
 
 A WRESTLE WITH THE OLD FOE. 
 
 battles of the Wax- of 1812 is, as Mr. Roosevelt says, " not cheerful 
 reading for an American. " 
 
 One result, however, these unsuccessful battles had. Even out of 
 defeat they brought disciplirie. They made fighters out of the raw 
 recruits, and, as one historian tells us, " two years of warfare gave 
 us soldiers who could stand against the best men of Britain." 
 
 But it was a schooling dearly bought. The grapple on land with 
 which the old foemen again tried their strength was dreary and dis- 
 heartening enough in its results to the Americans ; dissatisfaction at 
 the conduct of the war became so strong in certain sections that the 
 opponents of the government met in convention at Hartford in 1814, 
 and threatened to set up a separate government for New England 
 which, so it was claimed, the government had left to take care of it- 
 self; the treasury was bankrupt ; the leaders wei'e incompetent ; and, 
 after the burning of Washington, the situation appeared so desperate 
 that the English lookers-on exultantly declared that " the ill-organ- 
 ized association is on the eve of dissolution and the world is speedily 
 to be delivered of the mischievous example of the existence of a 
 
 government founded on demo- 
 cratic reljellion." 
 
 But all this while the unexpect^ 
 ed was happening. The Ameri- 
 can navy from which nothing had 
 been anticipated, and which, at the 
 opening of the war, it was proposed 
 to keep in port to save it from 
 destruction by the formidable British fleets of war, took up the 
 challenge that England had so contemptuously flung at America, 
 sailed boldly out against the stoutest and most invincible British 
 war-ships, swelled its force by swift-sailing privateers, and showed 
 so much pluck and courage that it succeeded in doing more damage 
 to British shipping and commerce than any nation had ever accom- 
 plished. Out of eighteen lake and ocean duels the American men- 
 
 THE RUINED WHITE HOUSE. 
 
A WRESTLE WITH THE OLD FOE. 
 
 157 
 
 of-war won fifteen. The deeds of Hull and Macdonough, of Lawrence 
 and Perr3^ of Decatur and Biddle and Bainbridge, of Warrington, 
 Stewart and Porter, of Jones and Burrows and Reid — American 
 captains all — very nearly cause us to forget the defeats and discour- 
 agements of the war on land and make us agree with Mr. Roosevelt 
 when he says " it must be but a poor- 
 spirited American whose veins do not tin- 
 gle with pride when he reads of the cruises 
 and fights of the sea-captains and their 
 grim prowess, which kept the old Yankee 
 flag floating over the waters of the Atlantic 
 for three years, in the teeth of the mighti- 
 est naval power the woi'ld has ever seen." 
 
 Most wars are like boyish quarrels — 
 altogether unnecessary and easily to be 
 avoided if but the quarrelers will soften 
 their hearts instead of doubling up their 
 fists. But when bullying or stupidity bring 
 on either a quarrel or a war then resistance 
 is right and valor is manliness. " Beware," 
 says Shakespeare, 
 
 KEEl'ING TllK OLD FLAG AFLOAT. 
 
 " Of entrance to a quarrel ; but, being in, 
 Bear it tliat the opposed may beware of thee." 
 
 The War of 1812 was an unnecessary quarrel. Had England been 
 less insolent and America better guided, the war could easily have 
 been avoided ; or had there entered into the early dispute the more 
 friendly spirit of what we to-day call " arbitration " no shot from 
 fort or ship need have been fired. But the war did come ; and, as 
 we look back upon it, we are proud to know that American pluck 
 and bravery carried the struggle through, despite poor leadership 
 on the land and heavier force on the water. '' Don't give up the 
 ship," cried the brave Captain Lawrence as he fell on the blood- 
 
158 A WRESTLE WITH THE OLD FOE. 
 
 stained deck of the Chesapeake. That appeal was the battle cry 
 throuo-hout the war; with it nailed to the mast of Commodore 
 Perry's flag-ship in the famous Battle of Lake Erie, the blue jack- 
 ets stuck to its commands so well that Perry broke the British line, 
 captured the whole fleet, and sent off his famous announcement of 
 victory : " We have met the enemy, and they are ours." 
 
 The war began with the disgraceful surrender of Detroit ; it closed 
 with the marvelous victory at New Orleans. There, on the eighth 
 of January, 1815, Sir Edward Pakenham with twelve thousand 
 British regulars — men who had met and conquered the veteran 
 troops of Napoleon — assaulted the hastily constructed earthworks 
 behind which General Jack.son with six thousand undisciplined sol- 
 diers awaited the attack. Within half an hour the whole British 
 army v/as in full retreat, beaten back by Jackson's stubborn resist- 
 ance. Pakenham and more than twenty-five hundred of his men 
 were killed; the Americans lost but eight killed and thirteen 
 wounded. "Few victories in history," says Mr. Johnson, "have 
 been so complete ; and this one enabled the United States to forget 
 many of the early failures." 
 
 It was a victory of leadership. The war at last had developed 
 one great general — Andrew Jackson of Tennessee who, says Mr. 
 Roosevelt, " with his cool head and quick eyfe, his stout heart and 
 strong hand, stands out in history as the ablest general the United 
 States produced from the outbreak of the Revolution down to the 
 beginning of the great Rebellion." 
 
 Had there been known such a thing as an ocean telegraph this 
 battle need not have been fought, for a treaty of peace had been 
 signed at Ghent in Belgium on the twenty-fourth of December,. 
 1814. Peace was joyfully welcomed. It was greatly needed. Busi- 
 ness was at a standstill; commerce was nearly destroyed; money 
 was scarce, and distress and poverty were felt in every section. 
 The war had cost the country nearly eighty millions of dollars, and 
 people were weary of the struggle. 
 
A WRESTLE WITH THE OLD FOE. 
 
 159 
 
 But it had settled several things which, though not mentioned in 
 the treaty of peace, were most important to America. The victory 
 of General Harrison at the River Thames, closed the long struggle 
 for possession in the west, for tiiere tin; frontiersmen of the 01'''> 
 
 jACK.-.o.\ .s .-,ii,vi:r.snoori:i:s ,\T m;\v oui.kan.s 
 
 broke down the barrier to settlement that Indians, Frenchmen and 
 Britishers had sought to maintain, and settled it forever that the 
 west was to be American. The long series of ocean victories proved 
 the power of America on the sea, and never again did Great Britain 
 
160 
 
 A WRESTLE WITH THE OLD FOE. 
 
 attempt to enforce that insolent " right of search " that had been 
 one of the causes of the Revolution, and brought on the War of 
 1812. 
 
 In spite of the dissatisfaction at the course of the government 
 and its weakness in the hour of danger the Democratic-Republican 
 
 party, while the war was be- 
 ing waged, was strong enough 
 to re-elect Madison as presi- 
 dent in 1813. In fact the 
 old Federalist party that had 
 started the government in 
 1789, came to an end during 
 the war-time. The younger 
 men of the country who hotly 
 supported the war with Eng- 
 land, had no patience with 
 a party that opposed it ; the 
 Hartford Convention of 1814 
 that talked so foolishly of 
 separation from the Union, 
 was largely the work of Fed- 
 eralists and was their last act. 
 For peace and the Ameri- 
 can victories showed the i-eal 
 strength of the United States, and its citizens had no use for a 
 party that seemed to be only the party of submission and grum- 
 bling. The Hartford Convention and Jackson's victory gave the 
 death biow to the Federalist party, and Avith the close of the war 
 but one remained — and to this day this has been known as the 
 Democratic Party. 
 
 AMUII.SHKD IN TlIK INDIAN COrXTUY. 
 
STA TE-MAKING. 
 
 161 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 STATE-MAKING. 
 
 first suit of clothes is speedily outgrown. Legs 
 lengthen ; arms stretch out ; and tucks must either be let 
 down, pieces added or new suits cut and made if the grow- 
 ing girl or boy is to be considered as properly clothed. 
 They must have more growing room. 
 The first suit of the United States made of thirteen well-matched 
 pieces, was speedily outgrown. Even befoi'e llie Revolution the 
 first feelers had been stretched out toward the distant west, and 
 when peace was declared, such statesmen as Thomas Jefferson began 
 to cut and carve the western territory obtained from England, so a.s 
 to make at least seventeen States. Mr. Jefferson had even selected 
 names for his new States that were to spring up in prairie-land. 
 They were a combination of Latin, Greek and American-Indian 
 names, and odd enough they sound to us. Here are ten of them 
 as they were proposed to Congress : Sylvania, Cherronesus, Michi- 
 gania, Assenisipi, Metropotamia, Illinoia, Saratoga, Washington, 
 Polypotamia, and Pelisipia. But neither the divisions nor the 
 names of the suggested new States found favor with the Congress ; 
 while the code of laws that was proposed for their government 
 was also rejected, though it contained two provisions that were 
 indicative of the principles of so strong a Democrat as Jefl'ersou : 
 one was the abolition of slavery after 1800 ; the other, that no one 
 holding an hereditary title should be admitted to citizenship. 
 
 We have already seen that soon after the Revolution three new 
 States were added to the original thirteen, namely : Vermont in 
 1791, Kentucky in 1792 and Tennessee in 1796. These were the 
 
162 
 
 STA TE-MAKING. 
 
 result of a settlement of the disputes as to boundaries and owner- 
 ship of land between New Hampshire and New York, Massachusetts, 
 Connecticut, Virginia and the two Carolinas. These once adjusted, 
 and the new States formed, the settlers who, after the Revolution, 
 with Avell-loaded pack-horse and clumsy Conastoga wagon, with wives 
 and children, cattle and scanty household goods and farming imple- 
 ments, had migrated by thousands into the farther west, soon de- 
 
 THK CONASTOGA WAGON. 
 
 sired citizenship. The opening up of the Ohio country in 1787, the 
 purchase of the vast territory of Louisiana from France in 1803, 
 and Spain's sale of its territory of Florida in 1819 added an immense 
 amount of unsettled land to the United States possessions, and emi- 
 grants from Europe or restless residents of the eastern States were 
 constantly on the move west. In 1815 General Jackson in a series 
 of rapid fights defeated the restless Creek Indians in Alabama and 
 opened the southwest to American occupation, and the use of steam- 
 
THE MAIL BOAT ON THE OHIO. 
 
 ' Before Ike days of railroads and steamboats." 
 
STATE-MAKING. 165 
 
 boats for navigation and trade on the Mississippi and other western 
 rivers hastened the growth of western settlement. For Fulton's in- 
 vention of the steamboat had — after the first doubts were over — 
 been quickly made use of by progressive Americans. Before 1812 
 steamboats were running on the Hudson, the Ohio, the St. Lawrence, 
 Raritan and Delaware rivers ; steam ferry-boats crossed and re- 
 crossed the East River, between New York and Brooklyn ; and in 
 1816 a steamboat ploughed its way up the Mississippi and into the 
 Ohio to Louisville. 
 
 The settlers of the west found an easier land to prepare and 
 cultivate than did their ancestors of two centuries before, but they 
 had frequent and desperate hostilities with the former Indian ownei's 
 of the land (who never could understand that to sell or give a piece 
 of land deprived them of all rights to such land) and the question 
 of slavery in the new sections was already causing much ques- 
 tioning and dispute. 
 
 The successful close of the War of 1812 brought many new people 
 across the sea to settle in and become citizens of the growing Westr 
 ern Republic. The west began to fill up ; in the northwestern and 
 southwestern territories population gradually centered about certain 
 available points and, out of the territories, a number of States were 
 formed. Ohio had been admitted to the Union in 1802 and Louisi- 
 ana in 1812. After the war, others followed. Indiana was admitted 
 in 1816, Mississippi in 1817, Illinois in 1818 and Alabama in 1819 ; 
 Maine (outgrowing the care of Massachusetts of which it had been 
 a part for fully two hundred years) came in as a new State in 1820, 
 and Missouri was admitted in 1821. 
 
 So you see that by the year 1820 all the territory east of the 
 Mississippi River, except that wild northern lake region now occu- 
 pied by Michigan and Wisconsin, had been cut up into States. They 
 had been admitted also alternately — first a northern and then a 
 southern one, for the question of slavery was from the first a puz- 
 zling one to settle. Really the United States of America held by 
 
166 
 
 STA TE-3IAKINO. 
 
 the teachings of the Declaration of Independence and did not be- 
 lieve in slavery. In 1808 the bringing in — or importation — of 
 negro slaves was forbidden by the United States government ; be- 
 fore 1820 the keeping of slaves had almost entirely disappeared in 
 all the States north of Virginia; by the ordinance of 1787 slavery 
 was forbidden north of the Ohio River. But slave labor was con- 
 sidered a necessity in the 
 South ; the planters of the 
 vast fields of cotton, tobacco 
 and I'ice, thought they could 
 not get along unless they had 
 unpaid labor on their great 
 plantations; and so, though 
 disliked by many, slavery at 
 length became what is known 
 as " an institution " through- 
 out the South. The question 
 of slavery therefore, gradu- 
 ally grew in importance and 
 became a national matter. 
 Congress tried to ?\\\i both 
 sections by keeping the bal- 
 ance even and adding a new 
 State first to the North and 
 tlien to the South — first a free State and then a slave State. But 
 when Missouri came knocking at the door of the Union asking 
 admission the question as to how it should come in caused a hot 
 discussion. The section had belonged to the old French territory 
 of Louisiana, a slave-holding land ; the ordinance of 1787 which 
 prohibited slavery north of the Ohio did not affect it, because the 
 Ohio did not touch it. But the people of the north argued that 
 if Missouri came in as a slave State it would open all the territory 
 west of the Mississippi to slaveholders ; the people of the South said 
 
 AN OLD-TIME LOUISIAN.t SUGAR MILL. 
 
STATE-MAKING. 167 
 
 that the Constitution left the slavery question to the States ; that 
 Missouri was a slave section and that Congress had nothing to say 
 in the matter. >So the question grew into a hot and bitter dis- 
 pute that at one time even threatened to break up the Union ; 
 but at last each side " gave in " a little ; a line was drawn at the 
 southern boundary of Missouri ; it was agreed that Missouri shoidd 
 be admitted into the Union as a slave State, but that slavery 
 should be forever prohibited north of that line — the land occu- 
 pied by the new State of Missouri only excepted. This famous 
 agreement Avas known as " the Missouri Compromise," and, under 
 it, Missouri was admitted into the Union in 1821 as the twenty- 
 fourth State. 
 
 This season of State-making had almost doubled the original " old 
 thirteen ;" it had trebled the population. There were in 1821 fully 
 ten millions of people in the United States as against the three 
 millions that brought the land out of successful revolution in 1783. 
 With the exception of the slavery dispute there was but little to 
 disturb the peace and prosperity of the land. With the close of the 
 War of 1812, business grew brisk again and commerce began to re- 
 vive. The farmers readily "-moved" their crops; money became 
 more plentiful and people speedily forgot the worries of the war- 
 days and remembered only the glories. 
 
 In 1816 President Madison was succeeded by James Monroe, of 
 Virginia, the nominee of the Republican party. The successful 
 ending of the war with Great Britain had destroyed the last rem- 
 nant of the old Federalist party which had opposed and hindered 
 the carrying on of the war. In the election of 1816 the Federalist 
 candidates received but thirty-four of the two hundred and twenty- 
 one electoral votes ; and in 1820 so satisfied were the people with 
 President Monroe and his way of " running things," so contented 
 were they with the condition of the country, the prospects of 
 business and the steady progress of national growth and wealth 
 that this period of American history is often called " the Era of 
 
168 
 
 ST A TE~MAEING. 
 
 Good Feeling." Monroe was re-elected president in 1820 almost 
 without a dissenting voice. In fact no opposing candidate was 
 nominated and when the electoral votes were cast only one was 
 given against Monroe, this being thrown so that no president 
 
 save Washington might 
 ever be said to have re- 
 ceived the unanimous vote. 
 One of the measures that 
 came out of this " Era 
 of Good Feeling," where 
 every one was proud to be 
 an American and was anx- 
 ious to see all America re- 
 publican was the statement 
 of what has since been 
 known as " the Monroe 
 Doctrine." The Spanish 
 colonies in Central and 
 South America, imitating 
 the United States, had 
 thrown off the Spanish 
 yoke and secured their in- 
 dependence. But it was 
 feared that some of the 
 other monarchies of Eu- 
 rope would either help 
 Spain to conquer her re- 
 volted colonies or step in 
 themselves and possess the 
 land. Americans could not submit to such an interference ; and, 
 in 1823, President Monroe in the message to Congress which each 
 president makes once a year, declared that, while the United 
 States had no intention of interfering in any European quarrel 
 
 JAMES MONROE. 
 
 Fifth president of the United States. 
 
ST A TE-MAKING. 
 
 16S 
 
 or war, due notice was given that no more European colonies should 
 be planted in America, and that the United States would not 
 permit " an attempt by any nation of Europe to reduce an inde- 
 pendent nation of North or South America to the condition of a 
 colony." It is said that this outspoken language (which has ever 
 since been the firm stand of the United States) was placed in the 
 president's message by John Quincy Adams, President Monroe's 
 Secretary of State and the next succeeding president of the United 
 States. 
 
 President James Monroe was the fifth president of the United 
 States and the fourth Virginian to fill that high office. A soldier of 
 the Revolution and a member of the Continental Congress, he 
 was the last of the men of the Revolution to be elected president. 
 He was the third president to die on the Fourth of July. Two of 
 those who preceded him, John Adams and Thomas Jefferson, died 
 within a few hours of each other on the Fourth of July, 1826 — the 
 fiftieth anniversary of the signing of the Declaration of Independ- 
 ence, on which paper both their names appear. Monroe died on the 
 Fourth of July, 1831. He was sometimes called the '' Last Cocked 
 Hat," as he was the last of the Revolutionary Presidents and one 
 of the last Americans to wear the quaint old cocked hat of that 
 glorious period. 
 
1?0 
 
 CITIZENS AND PARTIES. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 CITIZENS AND PARTIES. 
 
 ^-— _-^jHE "Era of Good Feeling" of course could not long con- 
 ^ I tinue. Opposition is really necessary to progress and 
 
 \ JL^ growth, as, if we all thought alike, there would be no one 
 to push things ahead. 
 
 So when the time for a new election came around, to- 
 ward the close of President Monroe's second term, the era of good 
 feeling became almost an era of confusion, because people were not 
 united as to just who they wished to select as their new president. 
 Everybody was " Republican," but their choice was by no means 
 the same. At last, four candidates were decided upon. These 
 were : John Quincy Adams, who had been Monroe's Secretary of 
 State, Andrew Jackson, " the 
 hero of New Orleans," Wil- 
 liam H. Crawford, who had 
 been secretary of the treas- 
 ury, and Henry Clay, the 
 " great Kentuckian," speaker 
 of the House of Representa- 
 tives. So many candidates, 
 as elections were then carried 
 on, split up the electoral vote 
 completely ; no one candi- 
 date had a majority — that 
 is, a large enough proportion 
 of the entire electoral vote — 
 and the matter had to go for ashland, the home of henry clay. 
 
 m( - 
 
 IK* 
 
CITIZENS AND PARTIES. 171 
 
 decision to tlic House of Representatives. There, only the three 
 highest names were voted upon ; the friends of Henry Chiy cast 
 their votes for John Quincy Adams and he was, accordingly, de- 
 clared elected. This confusing election was at that time called 
 " the scrub-race for the presidency," and a " scrub-race," you know, 
 is a race between '-scrubs" — that is, untrained and unpracticed 
 horses, boys or men. 
 
 There was, of course, a good deal of "back-talk " and hard feel- 
 ings over so mixed a contest ; and, as a result, new jiarties were 
 formed. At first they called themselves " Adams men," or " Jack- 
 son men." Then the Democrat-Republican party which had started 
 in Jetferson's time took to itself the name of the Democratic Party, 
 by which it has ever since been known, and its opponents called 
 themselves, first, National-Republicans and afterwards Whigs. 
 
 John Quincy Adams was the son of a president — stout old John 
 Adams, the champion of Revolution and the successor of W;>.shington 
 as President of the United States. Like his father, John Quincy 
 Adams was able, honest, uncompi'omising, independent and firm. 
 His administration was a success; money was plenty and the people 
 were ])rosperous, but the president's firnniess as to his own opinions 
 and his unwillingness to " give in " to the plans of others made 
 for him many enemies — especially among politicians, who, as a 
 rule, are quick haters. So, like his father, he was defeated when 
 nominated for a sationd term as president; but, with the good of his 
 couritry at heart, he went into congress again as a member of the 
 House of Representatives from Massachusetts and there had a re- 
 markable career of seventeen years — the stout and merciless op- 
 ponent of whatever seemed to him luijust, tyrannical or wrong. 
 He was known hotli to friends and foes as the " Old Man Elo- 
 quent"; of him it was said thai he actually "died in harness," 
 for in the Capitol at Washington is still pointed out the spot 
 where he fell, stricken down by paralysis in February, 1848, while 
 attending the debates of Congress. And in the Capitol lit died 
 
172 CITIZENS AND PARTIES. 
 
 It was during the administration of John Quiney Adams that two 
 important questions arose, impelling people to much heated and 
 wordy discussion. These were the Tariff and Internal Improve- 
 ments. They were what the people of that day called •' burning ques- 
 tions" and one of them — the Tariff — has not got through " burn- 
 ing " yet, in 1891. The tariff — which, by the way, is an old, old 
 question and comes away back from the Arabic verb drafa, to 
 inform — was originally a system of payments demanded by a 
 government on the goods sent away from or sent into its bor- 
 ders. In Great Britain and America this system of payments or 
 '•' duties " is demanded only on goods brought in from foreign 
 countries — "imports," as they are called. Early in the history 
 of the United States this question of the tariff led to a differ- 
 ence of opinion. Some people thought that American industries 
 would prosper only by " protection " — that is, by placing a high 
 tariff' or duty on tlie same things that came in from other coun- 
 tries so that Americans could only afford to buy American-made 
 goods or products. Other people held that this was unjust — that 
 Americans ought to be allowed to buy the best they can get, 
 whether it was of American or foreign production and if Ameri- 
 can manufacturers wished American trade they must simply make 
 the best goods ; these people held that the tariff should affect the 
 things imported into America only so far as to help raise the money 
 needed to carry on the government ; this is what is still called " a 
 tai'iff for revenue only." High tariff, or protection, was advocated 
 by presidents Monroe and Adams ; the money thus obtained was to 
 be expended by the government upon making roads and canals and 
 dredging harbors. This was called Internal Improvements and the 
 tariff and internal improvements, together, made up what was known 
 as the "American System." 
 
 But many people did not believe in this protection or the 
 " American System," as it was called. Especially in the South was 
 it disliked. There the people were farmers and not manufacturers, 
 
CITIZENS ANI> PART I EH. 
 
 173 
 
 vA> ^\ 
 
 
 DISCUSSING THE TARIFF IX 1828. 
 
 and they objected to paying high prices on foreign goods senply, „■, 
 they claimed, to "protect" the Northern manufacturer. During 
 President Adams' term, in 1828, the tariff was still further increased 
 and the South declared that this act was contrary to the Constitu- 
 tion. This question of the tariff really split the old Republicar» 
 
174 
 
 CITIZENS AND PARTIES. 
 
 party in two and was the origin of the later opposing parties — the 
 Democrats and the Whigs. 
 
 The question of Internal Improvements was however settled for- 
 ever by the coming of the railroad, the telegraph and the other 
 wonderful things that were speedily to take the place of post roads 
 and canals ; for, being carried on by private enterprise and not by 
 Government, these new " improvements" took away the need of 
 paying out the Government's money for 
 w.^^^,^ ;^-~^ such purposes. 
 
 Ijs For these inventions were to bring 
 
 about immense changes alike in the lives, 
 the habits and the characters of the peo- 
 ple. Up to 1825 the citizens of the United 
 States had been satisfied to live in the ways 
 of their fathers. They went from place 
 to place over poor roads, afoot or on horse- 
 back, in clumsy wagon, lumbering stage- 
 coach or heavy carriage. Goods and 
 freight passed slowly from city to city 
 on sailing vessel, lazy flat-boat or creak- 
 ing wagon, and one of the chief obstacles 
 to the rapid development of the western country was to be found 
 in the length of time, the labor, the risks and the expense of 
 getting from one point to another. 
 
 Fulton's invention and the first steamboats to which it led partly 
 solved this question, for it made travel upon ocean, lake and river 
 quicker and easier. But still it took too much time and trouble to 
 get from the seashore to the lakes and rivers of the west. Enter- 
 prise, however, has ever been one of the chief points in the Ameri- 
 can character, and enterprise soon solved this problem. A public 
 spirited and popular American statesman, De Witt Clinton, gov- 
 ernor of New York, advocated, worked for, and finally secured the 
 construction of a great canal that should join the lakes to tJ" e sea 
 
 A WESTKItN FI.AT-BOAT. 
 
JOHN QUINCY ADAMS. 
 
 tSixth president of the United States. 
 
CITIZENS AND PARTIES. 
 
 177 
 
 by stretching across New York State from the Hudson River to 
 Lake Erie. This " big ditch," as some people called it, was eight 
 years in building and was opened to the public on the fourth of 
 November, 1825, when Governor Clinton, having sailed its entire 
 length from Buffalo to Sandy Hook — a nine days' trip — poured 
 into the Atlantic from a gilded keg the water from Lake Erie 
 and declared the great canal "open." The act was significant. 
 It marked a new day of American progress and, by establishing a 
 direct and easy trade communication with the West, it made New 
 York the metropolis of America. 
 
 About the same time a great " National Road " for inland com- 
 munication was laid out and constructed. It stretched from ]\Iary- 
 land to Indiana and was intended for wagon 
 travel. It was a wise piece of work and would 
 have been a great and most important one 
 had not the railroad soon come in to conquer 
 distance and to get the best of time. 
 
 In 1828 the new parties had their first strong 
 grapple. Adams was overthrown and Andrew 
 Jackson of Tennessee was elected president. 
 New ideas were taking the place of old ones; 
 the approach of a certain overturn in life and 
 manners was " in the air," and as Mr. Johnston 
 says, " the government was changed because 
 the people had changed." 
 
 Jackson's own story was proof of this. He 
 was what is called a " self-made man." He was 
 the first president to come directly from the ranks of " the peo- 
 ple." The son of a poor North Carolina borderer, he was born 
 into the very air of rebellion to tyranny and early imbibed a love 
 of liberfy. The boy of fourteen who dared to refuse to black the 
 boots of his British captor was the same unyielding patriot who, 
 behind his crazy earthworks at New Orleans, grimly awaited that 
 
 DE WITT CLIN lO.V. 
 
178 
 
 CITIZENS AXD PARTIES. 
 
 splendid British advance that he was to crush and hurl back into 
 defeat, the same loyal American who, when the South Carolina 
 " nullifiei's " of 1832 threatened insurrection, could burst out hotlv : 
 
 THE RAILWAY COACH OF OIT? GRANDFATHERS. 
 
 "'By ^he Eternal! the Union must and shall be preserved. Send 
 for General Scott ! " 
 
 The country was wonderfully prosperous when Jackson came 
 into office in 1829. The census of 1830 showed a population of 
 .early thirteen millions ; East and West were alike growing rapidly 
 in wealth and numbers : manufactures were increasing ; new Indus- 
 
CITIZEN H AND PARTIES. 
 
 179 
 
 VY Ken Qyery m^rv 
 
 ^'5 
 
 ^^j 
 
 tries were springing up ; there were eighty-five hundred post-offices 
 in the country, and the sale of its western lands to the new settlers 
 brought into the national treasury fully twenty-five millions of dol- 
 lars a year. 
 
 Before the close of Jackson's first administration the locomotive 
 engine of Stephenson iiad been introduced into America and Yankee 
 ingenuity was quick to adapt the idea to the needs of the land. 
 The first passenger train in America was run on the Baltimore and 
 Ohio railroad in 1830; the first successful American locomotive 
 was built in 1833 ; before 1835 nineteen rail- 
 roads were being built or were in operation, 
 and before 1837 fifteen hundred miles of rail- 
 way were in use in the land. 
 
 The railroad changed every thing. Quicker 
 communication meant a busier and more pio- 
 ductive life for the nation ; and this quickly 
 came. Steamships began to cross and re-cross 
 the ocean ; gas was introduced in cities to take 
 the place of lamp and candle ; the reaping 
 machine hastened and enlarged farm work ; 
 coal was used as fuel ; the revolving pistol 
 did away with the old style of fire-arms ; fric- 
 tion matches took the place of flint and steel ; 
 Morse was feeling his way toward the tele- 
 graph ; education, books and newspapers were 
 increasing and improving everywhere, and the 
 United States of America seemed on the highroad to an unexiunpled 
 prosperity 
 
180 
 
 CRAXGIXG BAYS. 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 C n A X G 1 X G DAYS. 
 
 F President Jackson's administration was the threshold of 
 chanire in American life and manners, politics and popnla- 
 tion. it also led men and women into a broader room for 
 action and advancement. The railroad and the telegraph 
 ■were not the only improvements that widened American 
 
 intlnence. The arm of the Yankee had thus far been stont to 
 
 chop and hew. to clear and build, to di-ain and dig ; but new 
 
 cities were o^^o^ving ; new neighborhoods were forming ; people 
 
 were coming closer together, as 
 
 canal and railroad took the place 
 
 of stage and saddle ; men began 
 
 to think, to desire, to invent; 
 
 the brain of the Yankee was 
 
 now to help the arm. 
 
 A new era in American think- 
 ing dates from " the thirties." 
 
 The contemptuous query of the 
 
 famous English critic, Sydney 
 
 Smith : '• Who ever reads an 
 
 American book ? " was soon to 
 
 be answered : " The world." 
 
 For, following the work of 
 
 Ir\-ing and Cooper, of Bryant 
 
 and Halleck and Drake, of Noah 
 
 Webster and Lindley Murray, 
 
 cf Wilson and Audubon, came, 
 
 WASHINGTON IRVING. 
 
V HANGING J) A VS. 
 
 181 
 
 soon after 18;^(), the first works of our modcM-n American -writers 
 — the poems of Whittier, Lonj^fellow and Ilohnes. the romances 
 of Hawthorne, the historical work of l^ancroft and Pi-escott, the 
 tales and poems of Edgar Allan Poe. Then, too, the greatest of 
 American orators — Daniel Web- 
 ster and Henry Clay — were in 
 their ])rime, stirring their fellow- 
 men by their power and their elo- 
 quence, while, among lawyers, 
 the Americans Marshall, Kent 
 and Story were not surpassed 
 on either side of the Atlantic. 
 
 As men began to think their 
 consciences were aroused to ques- 
 tion the worth of everything 
 that was degrading or hurtful to 
 their fellowmen. Drunkenness, 
 connnon to all America, the 
 neglect of convicts in the ])ris- 
 ons, and negro shivery, debas- 
 ing both to master and man, 
 were attacked by those earnest 
 men and women that we now 
 call •• reformers," l)ut who were 
 then called " fanatics." and the 
 way toward real Auierican lib- 
 erty was widened by these pioneers of virtue. From that time, 
 too (the days of President Jackson), dates the public school — 
 that system of free education that has been the uplifting and 
 strengthening of America. 
 
 As the railroads ran deeper into the land, settlement reached out 
 still further into the new sections; the " frontier " shifted almost 
 with each yeiw, and the pathfinder and the emigrant made more 
 
 J 7, 
 
 t^7-7 ^^?>7 r-^~~e^ C^ ( 
 
182 
 
 CMASGIXG DAYS. 
 
 and yet more roadways for civilization. In " the thirties " were 
 incorporated such new cities as Buffalo. Chicago, Cleveland. Colum- 
 bus. Memphis, Rochester and Toledo — centers of a growing trade 
 that, before the coming of canal or railroad, had been but frontier 
 posts, hard to reach and seemingly scarce worth setthng. On the 
 rolUng prairie, by the shore of the great lakes or on the banks of 
 some flowing western river the log cabin of the pioneer and the 
 n^Uirh clearing of the settler showed the beginnings of a new 
 
 home ; the traveling schoolmaster 
 carried his knowledge from district 
 to district : the cross-roads store or 
 tavern was the meeting place for 
 discussion, and the exchange of 
 news and opinions ; the circuit- 
 rider or traveling minister, counted 
 his congregation not by numbers 
 but by miles as, jogging along from 
 place to place, he carried in his 
 Idle-bags his theological library 
 — his Bible and hymn book. " Pil- 
 _ rim's Progress " and " Paradise 
 I .> >st " — and stopped to preach, to 
 i ilk. to marry or to bury, as his 
 services were needed : up and down 
 the tow path of an Ohio canal 
 trudged a little fellow who. in after 
 voars. was to be general, college 
 professor ami president of the 
 United States ; and. typical of Western advance, in 1S33 there was 
 no Chicago — in 1S39 it was a flourishing town with splendid 
 steamers running to its docks and with its store of merchandist- 
 going south, west and north. 
 
 The administration of Jackson was an exciting time ; besides the 
 
 1>VN1KI. WKl 
 
CHANGING DA YS. 
 
 183 
 
 new movements in tlionght and life that were makinir " tlie tliirties " 
 a time of changing days, the political questions and ollicial acts, 
 that came to disturb men's minds and rouse them to feivid support 
 or violent opposition, were many. Jackson was a man of stroug 
 opinions, likes and dislikes; absolutely' honest and with an unfalter- 
 ing will he loved his friends and hated his foes ; his administration 
 Was a strong one and by its finnness made the country respectec^ 
 abroad ; but it was tilled with political (juarrels and Jjarty strifes ; 
 people in ollice who opposed the president were ruthlessly turned 
 out to make room for his friends and sup])orters and a New York 
 senator, defending the presidents system 
 of removals made the insolent announce- 
 ment that has since grown famous : " to 
 the victor belong the spoils." In tiie 
 forty years between Washington and Jai-k- 
 son there had been but seventy-four re- 
 movals from office ; during the fust year 
 of Jackson's administration two thousand 
 office holders were " turned out " to make 
 room for the president's '"supporters." 
 
 For years the money that belonged to 
 the United States had been deposited in what was known as the 
 United States Bank. President Jackson believed that this was not 
 so beneficial to the people as if the money was scattered around 
 among the banks in the different States. So he made war on the 
 United States Bank and finally destroyed it. 
 
 Jackson also objected strongly to the " American system," of 
 which 1 told you in the last chajiter. The Government, he said, 
 had no right to tax the people for making roads, digging canals and 
 dredging harbors. So he declared war on "• internal improvements" 
 and again came out victorious. 
 
 Jack.son, too, believed in the government of the United States. 
 It was, he claimed, the one authority to which all the States must 
 
18/. 
 
 CHJ-yGIXG DAYS. 
 
 AIOJREW JACKSON. 
 
 Seventh president of the i'nited States. 
 
 srive obedience. Some of the Southern leader.-i. especially John L. 
 Calhoun of South Carolina, believed that the States were superior to 
 the general government and were at liberty to stay in the Union or 
 go out ol it as they chose. He believed, also, that if Congress 
 made a law that was objectionable to any State, that State had the 
 right to refuse to obey it ; in other words, it could " nullif}- " or 
 
CHANGING DAYS. 185 
 
 make of no avail an act of Congress. In 1832, South Carolina took 
 this step, declaring the tariff law of Congress " null and void " and 
 prepared to resist its enforcement. President Jackson acted 
 promptly.* He warned South Carolina that she must obey the law ; 
 he prepared to force the State to submit and he would certainly 
 have done so had not South Carolina yielded to the president. 
 
 So many stormy scenes must, of course, have made strong friends 
 and bitter foes for the stern soldier-president — " Old Hickory," his 
 friends loved to call him. When the time for the new election 
 came, in 1832, party differences ran hot and high ; but Jackson was 
 too firmly fixed in the hearts of the people, who admire pluck and 
 courao-e joined to honesty and firmness, and the president received 
 two hundred and nineteen out of the two luuidred and eighty-eight 
 electoral votes and entered upon his second term. But, though de- 
 feated, the anti-Jackson men clung to their principles. They called 
 themselves Whigs, because the Whigs among their English ances- 
 tors had been those who resisted tyranny and they held that Presi- 
 dent Jackson was a tyrant. So the voters of the land were divided 
 into Jackson men and anti-Jackson men — into Democrats and 
 Whigs. The Democrats opposed the United States Bank ; the 
 Whigs desired its re-establishment. The Democrats opposed taxing 
 the people for " internal improvements ; " the Whigs wished the 
 government to foster these and pay for them by taxation. The 
 Democrats were believers in the rights of the States ; the Whigs 
 said the General Government should be the supreme power. 
 
 When President Jackson's second term drew to a close he de- 
 clined a renomination and retired to his Tennessee farm, the only 
 president, so it has been said, who "went out of office far more 
 popular than he was when he entered." 
 
 But if he was popular with the masses, he had bitter enemies. 
 The Whio-s did their best to elect an anti-Jackson man ; but their 
 
 • Pri-sident Jafkson was really a helUver in the ■• States-rights " theory ; but he was president of the whole 
 Union and was brave enough to do bis duty as president. 
 
186 
 
 CHANGING DAYS. 
 
 councils were divided ; different leaders among them had their 
 strong partisans, and in the confusion into which their stubbornness 
 threw them they made no nomination and President Jackson's 
 choice, Martin Van Buren of New York, was elected president, re- 
 ceiving one hundred and seventy electoral votes. 
 
 President Van Buren had been the strong and unfaltering sup- 
 porter of Jackson, whose Secretary 
 of State he had been for two years. 
 But Jackson's good fortune did not 
 follow his successor. The prosjierity 
 of the country had led people into 
 unsafe and unwise speculations. Out 
 of the fight which ended in the over- 
 throw of the United States bank had 
 come the formation throughout the 
 country of small and unreliable banks 
 wliich lent money and issued their 
 own bills, and traded in public lands. 
 When forced to meet the bills they 
 had issued they had not gold and 
 silver enough to pay them and, " fail- 
 ing," let the loss fall on the people. 
 These irresponsible institutions- were 
 called "wild-cat banks" and their 
 methods brought much distress on 
 the country. Too late for the pub- 
 lic safety the Government intei-fered 
 and only made things worse by refusing to receive the notes of 
 any banks. Business was thi'own into confusion ; prices fell ; crops 
 were poor ; workmen lost their places and, in 1837, came the 
 crash. " The Panic of 1837," as this time of disaster was called, 
 affected the whole country ; rich men became poor ; bank notes 
 were good for nothing ; distress and ruin threatened many homes j 
 
 MARTIN VAN BUUEN. 
 
 Eighth pfeaide/U of the United States. 
 
CHANGING DAYS. 
 
 187 
 
 the United States government itself suffered in revenue ; the State 
 governments that had been drawn into the trouble " repudiated " 
 — that is, refused to pay — their debts and every thing was in 
 confusion. A special session of Congress was called and after 
 much discussion the trouble 
 was ended by the establish- 
 ment of what are known 
 as sub-treasuries in which 
 the money of the govern- 
 ment has ever since been 
 kejjt above the risk of 
 bank failures. 
 
 A country with the re- 
 sources and opportunities 
 of the United States coulii 
 not long be set back by 
 such a disaster as was the 
 ''panic of '37." Business 
 was conducted upon a safer 
 basis, people took up the 
 work again at bench and 
 plough and desk, resolved 
 to deal squarely and honest- 
 ly with one another and 
 trade soon revived. 
 
 But President Van Bu- 
 ren was not forgiven the 
 
 disaster that was really no nmh pr.M.ut ./ m 
 
 fault of his. Peojile, how- 
 ever, are apt to blame the man at the helm when the ship goes 
 toward the rocks and Van Buren, they said, was an unsafe pilot. 
 At all events a change, they declared, would be a good thing, 
 and so, in 1840, after a campaign that was full of enthusiasm from 
 
188 
 
 CHAXGIXG DAYS. 
 
 one end of the land to the other, General William Henry Harri 
 son, the "hero of Tippecanoe," was elected pi-esident. It was a 
 complete overturn in politics. The Democrats were defeated. 
 The Whigs secured for their candidate two hundred and thirty- 
 four out of the two hundred and ninety-four electoral votes and 
 amid the most unbounded rejoicings, William Henry Harrison was 
 
 inaugurated as the ninth president 
 of the United States. 
 
 The rejoicing, however, was 
 short lived. Within a month from 
 his inauguration President Harri- 
 son died suddenly, and, in accord- 
 ance with the Constitution, the 
 Vice-President. John Tyler of Vir- 
 ginia, succeeded to the vacant 
 chair as president. 
 
 The succession proved disas- 
 trous to the Whigs. Tyler was 
 not in sympathy with the party 
 that had elected him ; he had 
 been nominated " to draw the 
 Southern vote " and before he had 
 been long in office he showed that 
 his sympathies were really against 
 the Whigs. 
 
 Politics "tumbled" again. Par- 
 ties were divided and the very men who in 1840 had gone about 
 in procession and parade .singing out the party chorus : 
 
 JUllN I \ 1 hK 
 
 Tetith president of the United States. 
 
 '• We'll hurl little Van from his station 
 And elevate Tippecanoe," 
 
 now were sorry enough at what they had done and were hot and 
 bitter against the president they had placed in power. One of their 
 
THE SHADOW OF DIUCORD. 
 
 189 
 
 party cries had bcon " Tijjpecanoe and Tyler, too ! " They had got 
 " Tyler, too," now and still they were not hapjiy. 
 
 In 184(J the population of the United States had grown to over 
 seventeen millions. Two new States, Arkansas and Michigan, had 
 been admitted to the Union and the " old thirteen " were now 
 twenty-six. A treaty with Great Britain in 1842 pledged each 
 comitry to send hack for trial any criminal who had escaped from 
 justice ; it also settled the northern boundary of the United States, 
 which in 1839 had almost bi'ought on a war between Maine and 
 New Brunswick. In 1837 Samuel F. B. Morse took out a patent 
 for his electric telegraph, and in 1844 the first telegraph line Avas 
 constructed, connecting Baltimore and Washington. 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 THE SHADOW OF DISCORD. 
 
 HE greatest man of this nineteenth century — Abraham 
 Lincoln the American — said, years ago : " I believe this 
 government cannot endure permanently half slave and 
 half free." What had gone before, what followed later, 
 alike were proofs of this. When Pinzon the Spaniard 
 brought his negro slaves -into Cuba in 1608; when the Dutch sea- 
 captain ran the first cargo of stolen Africans into the James River 
 in 1G19 ; when Eli Whitney made cotton the " king " by his dis- 
 astrous invention of the cotton-gin in 1793; — and when, on the 
 other hand, the Pilgrims of the Mayflower landed at Plymouth in 
 1620; when the Declaration of Independence proclaimed the 
 equality of all men in 1770; when the stream of emigration bore 
 
190 THE SHADOW OF DISCORD. 
 
 the love of liberty into western wilderness and prairie, the causes 
 that led to what one statesman declared to be •• an irrepressible con- 
 flict" were estabUshed. 
 
 When two boys who have been companions and bosom-friends 
 from infancv '"get mad" with one another — as boys (and girls, 
 too), sometimes ■^^-ill — the trouble grows greater as the cause of 
 the first pout or the first hasty word is dwelt upon and made to 
 lead to others. It was so with the two sections of the American 
 Union. Almost from the start they disagreed as to the extension 
 of negro slavery ; across that imaginary boundary, which the sur- 
 vevors appointed by William Penn and Lord Baltimore drew in 
 1763, and which has ever since been known as •• Mason and Dixon's 
 line," the pout and shrug and hasty word were flung ; the question 
 as to which had the most ■• right." which was '• sovereign," the 
 State or the nation, was argued, discussed and quarreled over ; 
 minor questions as to just what the constitution meant when it said 
 this or that, and numerous differences of opinion on matters of na- 
 tional or sectional importance caused the boy at the south of Masou 
 and Dixon's line to say harsh words to the boy at the north ; and 
 the boy at the north, though too often willing to "give in " if only 
 he could keep on unmolested at his work of accumulating, some- 
 times flung back harsh words in reply to the boy at the south ; and 
 so, little by little, the shadow of discord grew broader and blacker 
 and matters slowly ripened for a real " getting mad " between these 
 two close comrades and fast friends. 
 
 In 1844 the iJnited States of America were at peace with the 
 world ; apparently the}' were at peace among themselves. With 
 the exception of certain local quarrels such as that in regard to 
 who should vote in the State of Rhode Island (which led to what is 
 known as the " Dorr Rebellion" of 1844) and as to who should pay 
 rent for the land in New York (which led to ''the Anti-rent War" 
 of 1844) there was nothing to disturb people or lead their thoughts 
 away from successful farming or manufacturing or money-getting. 
 
THE SIIADO W OF DIHCORI). 
 
 191 
 
 But in 1844. Texas askrd to conie into the United States; and this 
 brought about a lencwal of the angry talk, Avhile the shadow of 
 discord grew dense i-. 
 
 Texas (from the old Indian word lehtsi or Icja^i. "friends") was a 
 part of old Mexico. Rut when Mexico revolted from Spanish rule 
 and set up as a repulilic. nianv Americans, who had settled in its 
 
 
 AXI'I-liKNl'KRS, DISGUISED AS INDIANS, AMULSlllM, lill, Mli:l!Ill'. 
 
 northern section, were led into disputes with tlie new rei^ublic as to 
 the ownership of the land ; the Mexican government was unjust 
 and ugly in its decisions, and the American element in Northern 
 Mexico forced that section into revolt in 1835. Under the lead of 
 a gallant fighter, known as General Sam Houston, the Republic of 
 
192 THE SHADOW OF DISCORD. 
 
 Texas was proclaimed. The new republic was a vast territory larger 
 than all of France, and when in 1S44 it expressed a desire to join 
 the crreat northern repubUc as one of the United States the Southern 
 States rejoiced exceedingly, for this would bring on great increase 
 of power to the slave States : on the other hand the North opposed 
 such an action both as giving too much power to the slave States 
 and as a breach of friendship -nnth Mexico, which had not yet ac- 
 knowledged the independence of Texas. 
 
 But the Southern leadei-s were determined to have Texas if they 
 could. The presidential election of 1844 turned on the question of its 
 annexation : Henry Clay, the Whig candidate for president. Avas not 
 sufficiently emphatic in his objection to the •• Texas scheme " to 
 please a certain section of the anti-slavery men at the North who 
 called themselves the Liberty pai'ty; their hostility lost Clay the 
 State of New York, and the Democratic candidate, James K. Polk, 
 was elected president by a AOte of one hundred and seventy of the 
 two hundred and seventy-five electoral votes. 
 
 Of course Texas was annexed ; and in December. 184 5. she was 
 admitted to the Union. Florida came in just before her. in March. 
 
 1845, and it so happened that the vast southwestern commonwealth 
 was the last slave State to be admitted to the Union. For from that 
 dav the shadow of discord grew hea%"ier and blacker. 
 
 President Polk's administration witnessed many signs of prog- 
 ress in the land. In 1846. Elias Howe invented the sewing-machine ; 
 in 1847. Eichard M. Hoe invented his cylinder printing press: in 
 
 1846, Dr. Morton discovered the use of ether, and thus were house- 
 hold labor, the spreading of news and the bearing of pain made 
 lighter and easier. 
 
 But the administration of President Polk also plunged the country 
 into war. It presented also the example of the strong punishing 
 the weak — never a pleasant spectacle and one tliat is apt to lead to 
 the question with which so many boys are familiar: '"Say, why 
 don't vou take one of your size?" For in May, 1846, the re- 
 
THE SHADOW OF DISCORD. 
 
 iy3 
 
 public of the United States declared war agaiii.st the republic of 
 Mexico. 
 
 To be sure Mexico was ugly and quarrelsome. She held a grudge 
 against the United States for helping and taking Texas ; she owed 
 American citizens money and refused to pay her debts ; .she growled 
 in most emphatic Spanish about the boundary linos the United States 
 demanded ; she threatened all sorts 
 of things. But it was largely talk. 
 Mexico had no wish to ligiit the 
 United States ; she was ready (o 
 consider a peaceful settling of the 
 matter; but, all too hastily, in April, 
 1846, President l*oIk ordered (ieneral 
 Zachary Taylor to take possession of 
 the disputed strip of land on the 
 boundary ; there was a meeting be- 
 tween American and Mexican sol- 
 diers ; shots were fired ; men were 
 killed, and the war was begun. 
 
 It was not difficult at the outset 
 to tell what the end would be. 
 Mexico was torn by quarrels and 
 feuds ; her .soldiers were untrained ; 
 her war materials poor ; her treas- 
 ury almost empty ; her leaders ig- 
 norant and inefficient. The United 
 States troops were well officered and maneuvered, and though the 
 Mexican soldiers were brave fighters and repeatedly outnumbered 
 the Americans — sometimes five to one — the superiority of Ameri- 
 can drill and American leadership always won the day. From first 
 to last the war was a series of victories and, though wo question the 
 justice of the quarrel and deplore the quite unnecessary fight, we 
 cannot but swing our caps over the pluck, the pensistence and the 
 
 .lAMlCS li. I'ul.k. 
 Kleetnth jiiesitleiit o/ the L'nUed dtates 
 
194 THE SHADOW OF DISCORD. 
 
 valor of the American soldiers and their leaders. In a hostile and 
 unknown land, against the odds of heavier numbers, stubborn resist- 
 ance, miserable roads, lack of supplies and an unhealth}- country, the 
 American soldiers fought their way to victoiy and made the names of 
 Palo Alto and Buena Vista, of Cerro Gordo and Contreras, of Cheru- 
 busco and Chapultepec glorious in the annals of braver}-, while the 
 names of such generals as Taylor and Kearney, .Scott and Worth do 
 but lead the roll of the daring and heroic men who followed them 
 to the end. 
 
 By the treaty of Guadalupe Hidalgo, which put an end to this two 
 years' war, the territoiy of the United States was greatly increased. 
 The immense section now occupied by Texas, New Mexico, Arizona, 
 Colorado, Utah, Nevada and California, nearly a million square miles 
 in extent, was added to the republic ; fifteen millions of dollars were 
 paid to Mexico for the territory thus given up ; peace was declared 
 and the victorious Americans returned to their homes in the North. 
 
 But if the war had been an unjust one on the part of the United 
 States, it brought about trouble enough in the end and deepened 
 the shadow of discord into a dense and overhanging cloud. At 
 once, after the new territory had been secured, the South demanded 
 that it be made slave soil ; the North as strongly objected and de- 
 manded that slavery .should be therein forbidden. Again it looked 
 as if the boy at the south and the boy at the north of Mason and 
 Dixon's line would come to blows; but they decided finally to leave 
 the question to those Avho should settle on the new lands, and thus 
 an uncertain condition of affairs was brought about. This, because 
 it was in the hands of those who hurriedl}' settled (or " squatted ") 
 on the vacant lands, was known as '' squatter sovereignty," and the 
 black looks across the line still continued. 
 
 In 1848, General Zachary Taylor, '' the hero of Buena Vista." was 
 elected president of the United States. There was a feeling through- 
 out the country that " old Rough and Ready," as he was called, had 
 not been well-treated by the Government during the Avar, and the 
 
1 
 
 V 
 
 k^.^ 
 
 AT BUENA VISTA. 
 
 The American soldiers fowjhl their loay U victor]/.' 
 
THE SHADOW OF DISCORD. 
 
 197 
 
 .„»B//''(f'T? 
 
 prr». 
 
 opponents of the party in power eagerly took him as their candidate. 
 The result was a \ ictory for the Whigs, but their soldier-president 
 did not long survive his last victory, for he died after only a year 
 and four months of office. The vice-president, Millai-d Fillmore, 
 succeeded to the vacant 
 chair and found himself 
 confronted by important 
 questions. 
 
 In 184(1, the long-stand- 
 ing dispute with England 
 as to the northern bonndary 
 of the United States ended 
 in a treaty which gave to 
 the United States all 1 1 
 country south of that I 
 gree of latitude mai-ked 
 the maps as forty-ni 
 The United States held ( I 
 some time foi- possession 
 far as fifty-four degrees and 
 forty minutes north lati- 
 tude, and some were even 
 ready to go to war over 
 it, with their battle-cry 
 of " Fifty-foni- Forty or 
 Fight!" but better councils 
 prevailed and the treaty 
 of 1844 settled the dispute. 
 
 The United States now 
 owned the Pacific coast from the head of the Gulf of California tv^ 
 the shores of Puget Sound. It was a noble empire, but little was 
 known of it in the East, save as the land of Indians, fur-trader;^ 
 and cattle-raisers. But suddenly, in 1849, came the news : " There 
 
 ZACHAKY TAYLOR. 
 
 Tioelftfi president of the United States. 
 
198 
 
 THE SHADOW OF DISCORD. 
 
 is gold in California ! "' The precious metal had been discovered in 
 the Sacramento River country ; it was said that no such gold mines had 
 ever before been found and at once there was a great rush to " the 
 diggings." The news spread ; the " finds "proved richer and richer; 
 
 the rush to the Pacific broke into a 
 regular "gold fever" that attacked 
 the world ; all classes caught it ; around 
 " the Horn," across the isthmus, over 
 the plains the gold seekers hurried, 
 and into the old half-Spanish quiet 
 of California came the excitement, 
 the fever, the haste, the selfishness, 
 the greed and the danger that always 
 accompany the mad race for wealth. 
 Within two years a hundred thou- 
 sand people had gone into California ; 
 San Francisco grew into a city of 
 twenty thousand inhabitants and. wher- 
 ever gold was found, there men risked 
 all for fortune ; but while some ob- 
 tained the prize they sought, many 
 others found only failure, loss, ruin 
 and death. 
 
 But the majority of the gold hunters 
 of '49, though absorbed in their 
 search for wealth, were still Americans ; they soon realized the 
 need of a strong government and some higher authority than the 
 self-appointed " committees " of cabin, camp and settlement. In 
 1849, they set up a state government of their own and asked for 
 admittance into the Union. Then there was trouble at once. The 
 constitution of the newly-foi-med State prohibited slavery ; part of 
 its territory lay south of the line marked out at the time of the 
 Missouri Compromise, and the South demanded that slavery be 
 
 MILLAl'.U 1-ILLMOUE. 
 
 T/iirteenth president of the Vnlted State. 
 
THE SHADOW OF DISCORD. 
 
 1!»9 
 
 allowed in the new State. Other troubles arose. Texas claimed a 
 part of New Mexico, which had been ceded to the United States ; 
 the South demanded that its runaway slaves who escaped to the 
 North should be returned to their masters ; the North demanded 
 that the buying and selling of negro slaves in the capital of the 
 nation be stopped. 
 
 So the shadow was growing denser, when Henry Clay endeavored 
 to suggest a "compromise" that should "fix thinn-s" all riglit. 
 This was called the " Omnibus Bill " 
 or the "Compromise of 1850," be- 
 cause it undertook to settle all the 
 disputes, and to hold, as does an omni- 
 bus, all that can be crowded into it. 
 By this compromise it was agreed to 
 admit California into the Union with- 
 out slavery ; the buying and sell- 
 ing of slaves were to be prohibited 
 in the District of Columbia, but 
 slavery itself was not prohibited 
 there ; ten million dollars were paid 
 Texas to give up her claim to New 
 Mexico ; in the territories formed of 
 the new lands slavery was neither 
 forbidden nor allowed, and a Fugitive 
 Slave Law was passed. 
 
 But the " Compromise of 1850 " did 
 not .settle things. There was, es- 
 pecially, a fierce opposition to the 
 Fugitive Slave Law which made the United States oflficers slave- 
 catcliers. But when the election of 1852 came around the opposition 
 was divided. The Southern Whigs and the Northern Whigs had a 
 falling out ; the Liberty party now calling itself the Free-soil party, 
 denounced the Fugitive Slave Law ; a good many men refused to 
 
 1 i:vNM IS ITKliCK. 
 Fourteenth president of the United States. 
 
200 
 
 THE SHADOW OF DISCORD. 
 
 vote at all because they did not like any of the things oifered 
 them, and Franklin Pierce, the Democratic candidate, was elected 
 president -with two hundred and fifty-four electoral votes. 
 
 Then came four years more of talk and trouble. Anti-slavery 
 feeling grew in the North ; the boastings about the supreme rights 
 of the States increased in the South. In 1854 the new territories 
 
 of Kansas and Nebraska, west of 
 the Missouri River, were set apart, 
 and the question of the admission of 
 slavery therein was left to the de- 
 cision of the settlers themselves — 
 a case of "' squatter's sovereignty " 
 again. 
 
 When this measure, known as 
 the Kansas-Nebraska Bill, was in- 
 troduced into Congress, there was 
 a great stir. By the Missouri Com- 
 promise of 1820 which, you remem- 
 ber, prohibited slavery north of the 
 southern boundary of Missouri, the 
 new territories by right were to be 
 forever " free soil." But the leaders 
 of the majority in Congress, to gain 
 their purpose, voted to repeal the 
 Missouri Compromise and to let the 
 people who entered the new terri- 
 tory make it slave or free as they preferred. 
 
 This led to a terrible time. People poured into the new^ territo- 
 ries. The free-state people and the slave-state people alike sought 
 to obtain the mastery ; there were mobs and fightings and feuds of 
 the most bitter and bloody kind. But the free-soil people at last 
 prevailed and in the very heat of the struggle came the election 
 of 1856. 
 
 JAMES BICHA.NA.N 
 
 nili iirtsidtnt of the Vniteil Stutcs 
 
THE ailADO W OF DISCORD. 201 
 
 By this time the Whig party was broken in pieces. Out of it 
 came those who opposed the stupid repeal of the Missouri Compro- 
 mise, who objected to the Fugitive Slave Law and who sided with 
 the free-state {)eoplo in the Kansas trouble. These joined with the 
 Free-soil party and formed what has ever since been known as the 
 Republican party. They selected as their candidate for president, 
 Colonel John C. Fremont, " the Pathfinder," who had blazed a path 
 across the Rocky Mountains, conquered California and led the way 
 westward for settlement and civilization. The Democrats nominated 
 James Buchanan of Peimsylvania who had been President Polk's 
 Secretary of State ; while a third party, which opposed giving place 
 or office to foreigners, and which was called the American or " Know 
 Nothing" party re-nominated President Fillmoi'e. The struggle 
 was bitter; but Buchanan was elected president by one hundred 
 and seventy-four of the two hundred and ninety-six electoral votes. 
 Fremont, however, carried nearly all the free States with an electoral 
 vote of one hundred and fourteen, and when the South saw this 
 sure and steady growth of anti-slavery feeling, her leaders realized 
 that their power was slipping away and the shadow of discord, now 
 grown into the blackest of clouds, seemed ready to burst upon the 
 heads of the people. 
 
202 
 
 FOR UNION. 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 FOR UNION". 
 
 N 1860, in spite of the increasing danger of their political 
 troubles, the United States of America were wonderfully 
 prosperous. Population had grown to more than thirty- 
 one millions ; the roll of States now numbered thirty-three 
 — Iowa having been admitted to the Union in 1846, Wis- 
 consin in 1848, California in 1850, Minnesota in 1858 and Oregon 
 in 1859; there were over thirty thousand miles of railroad in opera- 
 tion and thousands of miles of telegraph ; American commerce 
 occupied the second place in the world ; American agriculture stood 
 first ; coal and gold, silver and copper were dis- 
 covered in productive mines, and in Penn- v, 
 sylvania the finding of petroleum beds in 1859, 
 led to almost as much excitement as the dis- 
 covery of gold in California ten years before. 
 The public schools now numbered over a hun- 
 dred thousand, while four hundred colleges 
 cared for the advanced education of the young. 
 Machinery was finding entrance into almost 
 every occupation of life, from farming to shoe 
 making and sugar refining ; the cities were 
 improving alike in size and in comforts ; the 
 police and fire departments were organized into 
 almost military discipline ; the laying of a tel- _ 
 egraph line beneath the ocean to England was 
 attempted in 1857, and the United States were believed to be worth 
 in property and money fully sixteen billions of dollars. 
 
FOR UNION. 
 
 203 
 
 But money is not everything in the upbuilding of a nation. 
 Principle and character are of first importance. Beneath all this 
 prosperity were dissatisfaction and discord. The advance in wealth 
 and facilities had been confined to the North ; in this great pros- 
 perity the South did not seem to be a sharer. A few wise ones at 
 the South saw that this condition was due to slavery ; but the 
 people had not yet learned that slave labor can never build a suc- 
 cessful State, and they tried all the harder to win in a losing fight. 
 
 %0rlr4M 
 
 fliJfl 
 
 '■*/i/i' 
 
 DIXAII MOUUISS CHI! [IFICA TK OF ll;l;i;in )M. 
 
 In the North since first in 1777, Dinah Morris, the Vermont slave, 
 was given her " freedom papers," slavery had dwindled and died 
 away; in the South it had grown steadily. In the North everybody 
 had to work to live ; in the South work was considered as " low ; " 
 and so there came to be, at the South, three classes — the rich 
 Ivhites, the poor whites and the negro slaves. 
 
 The free States were growing in the North ; there was but little 
 
204 FOR UNION. 
 
 chance for the introduction of slavery in the new Territories ; the 
 plan to purchase Cuba had fallen through ; the slave power in Congress 
 was fast being outnumbered bv the free-soil supporters ; the three 
 hundred and lift}- thousand slaveholders of the South saw that they 
 would soon be no match in politics or power for the freeholders of 
 the North ; soon the South must submit to the will of the majority. 
 
 Feeling as they did ; believing, as they had always been taught to 
 believe, in the supreme right of the State to say what it wanted and 
 what it would have; seeing the power slipping away from thenr and 
 thinking that without slave labor ruin was certain to come upon them, 
 it is scarcely to be wondered at that the leaders in the South tried 
 first to force things in their favor, and, failing in this, threatened to 
 withdraw from the Union whenever they saw fit. 
 
 For years their hold upon the Government, aided by the selfish 
 desire of people in the North to avoid all trouble and annoyance had 
 given the Southern leaders '• the say " in national affairs. It was 
 these leaders who had brought about the purchase of the vast 
 territory of Louisiana in 1803; they had insisted on the slavery 
 line in the Missouri Compromise in 1820 ; they had demanded the 
 annexation of Texas in 1845 ; they had put into effect the cruel 
 Fugitive Slave Law of 1850 ; they had forced the unwilling and 
 fatal " squatter sovereignty " clause into the Kansas-Nebraska bill of 
 1854 ; they had attempted to bring about the acquisition of Cuba in 
 1854 ; they had forced from the Supreme Court the decision that it 
 was the duty of Congress to protect slavery in the territories (known 
 as the " Dred Scott Decision" of 1856); they had sought, as a 
 desperate measure of safety, to reintroduce the horrible African 
 Slave Trade in 1859, and, as a final move, they had asserted in 1860 
 their determination to leave the Union — to " secede " — unless 
 they obtained their " rights." 
 
 But the leaders of the North were growing each year more and 
 more determined. To be sure the people did not pay very much 
 attention to all this talk ; they were too busy about their own 
 
FOR UNION. 
 
 205 
 
 affairs. But tliose who did look into things declared that it was time 
 to put an end to Southern presumption. To the Southern leaders 
 they said : You can regulate the slave question so far as your own 
 section is concerned, but you must not try to force the North and 
 West into slaverv. You have broken the agreement of 1820. 
 
 AMONG THE SUGAR CANE. 
 
 known as the Missouri Compromise, but we will make Kansas » 
 free State in spite of you ; you have compelled the courts to say 
 that Congress must protect slavery in the territories, but this we 
 will never consent to ; yon have shown a desire to make slavery 
 a national institution, but that you shall never do ; and we warn 
 you that the Constitution does not admit the right of any State to 
 
206 FOE CXI OX. 
 
 say just what it shall do or how it shall act. and that no State 
 has a right to leave the Union of it^ own accord. 
 
 The breach was widening. The United States of America were 
 becoming sectional — that is, slavery, believed in by the South, ab- 
 horred by the North, was setting North and South at enmity. To- 
 day slavery is dead, and North and South can never again be arrayed 
 against one another ; but in 1860 slavery tinged everything. The 
 love of it led to the brutal assault upon Senator Charles Sumner of 
 Massachusetts and beat him from his chair in the Senate in 1856 ; 
 the hatred of it led to the armed attack in Virginia in 1859 precipitated 
 by a free-soil partisan and known as " John Brown's raid."' and both 
 the attack on Sumner and the " raid " of John Brown, though both 
 were the result of a fiery fanaticism and though neither of them 
 were due to the plottings of rival parties, were still fastened upon 
 the sections from which the actors came, and increased the growing 
 anger that was showing itself North and South. 
 
 It was in the midst of this growing discord that the presidential 
 election of 1860 came as, what we call, the climax. The Democratic 
 party split in two and made separate nominations ; the Republican 
 party raised the cry of '• No extension of slavery ! " and by a total 
 of one hundred and eighty electoral votes carried the day. and 
 Abraham Lincoln of Illinois was elected president. 
 
 The hottest and most determined of the Southern States was 
 South Carolina. From the days of President Andrew Jackson and 
 the " NuUifiers," it had always maintained its right to leave the 
 Union, and the election of Lincoln gave it the oppoi'tunity it sought. 
 A Northern president, backed by the Northern people, means the 
 downfall of the South, said South Carolina. I shall leave the Union. 
 and you. my comrades of the Cotton States, if you know what is best 
 for you. will go out too. 
 
 The State Convention of South Carolina at once assembled and on 
 the twentieth of December. 1860, passed an " oi-dinance of secession." 
 wiped out the act by which the State had so many years before de- 
 
FOR UNION. 
 
 207 
 
 clared its acceptance of the Constitution of the United States, and 
 declared that " the Union now subsisting between South Carolina 
 and other States, under the name of the United States of America '^ 
 was dissolved. 
 
 Led on by the bold step of South Carolina the other " Cotton 
 States" followed suit, and in January and February, 1861. similar 
 ordinances of secession were passed by Mississippi. Florida, Alabama, 
 Georgia. Louisiana and Texas. 
 
 Acting quickly, the secession clement in the seven rebellious 
 States at once proceeded to " force the issue." They sent delegates 
 to a general convention held at Montgomery in 
 Alabanui, set up a government under the name 
 of the Confederate States of America, adopted 
 a constitution (that was almost exactly the same 
 as the Constitution of the United States, with 
 slavery- and State sovereignty added), elected 
 Jefferson Davis as president, established " depart- 
 ments" of state, war, the treasury, the navy, 
 etc., decided upon a great seal and flag (popu- 
 larly called the " stars and bars," as against the 
 '"stars and stripes"), and prepared to defend 
 their action b}^ war if need be. But, they all 
 declared, that will scarcely be necessary ; the North will not fight. 
 
 And. at fii'st, it did look as though the North would not fight. 
 President Buchanan did nothing ; he said he did not see how he could 
 prevent a State from seceding if it really desired or attempted to ; 
 the politicians said : 0, the trouble will be fixed up with another 
 compromise ; the chief associates of the president were really in 
 s\^npathy with the secessionists, and when Congress adjourned in 
 March. 1861. no step had been taken to secure the protection or 
 uphold the dignity of the United States of America. 
 
 Abraham Lincoln was inaugurated as president of the United 
 States on the fourth of March, 1861. At once he found himself 
 
 GREAT SEAL OF THE 
 FEDERACY." 
 
208 FOR UNION. 
 
 face to face with the greatest difficulties. He was the head of a 
 new party, without experience and without standing. He was con- 
 fronted by seven States in open rebellion to the constituted authority 
 of the National Government. The men from whose hands he 
 received the reins of power were hostile to his party and his prin- 
 ciples and had helped rather than hindered the efforts of the 
 " State's Rights rebels." Forts, arsenals, mints, custom houses, 
 ship yards, naval stores and other public properties of the United 
 States had beeii deliberately seized by the States within whose borders 
 they were located, and transferred to the new "Confederate" 
 government. The little army of the United States had been 
 scattered and forced to surrender to the rebels. Officers of the army 
 and navy, representatives and senators in Congress and officials in 
 the service and pay of the United States, declared that they must 
 " follow their State," resigned their stations or offices and went to 
 their homes. In the harbor of Charleston, South Carolina, Fort 
 Sumter, one of the very few forts still held b^^ the United States 
 ti'oops, was surrounded and besieged by the South Carolina forces, 
 and, of the navy of the United States, only two insignificant vessels 
 were ready for service along the whole Atlantic coast. To such a 
 pass had Southern scheming and the sympathy or stupidity of the 
 party in power brought the dignity and the ability of the United 
 States. 
 
 Abraham Lincoln was clear-headed and far-sighted. He felt that 
 the new administration stood on dangerous ground. One hasty 
 mcve, one tyrannical act might turn the tide against the Union — 
 and with him the preservation of the Union was the leading desire. 
 
 His inaugural address, now held by critics to be one of the great- 
 est state papers in history, while full of the hope of peace, was still 
 firm and unfaltering in its purpose to maintain the Union, whatever 
 happened. 
 
 " The Union is unbroken," he said ; " and to the extent of my 
 ability I shall take care, as the Constitution itself expressly enjoins 
 
AIIK.UIA.M I,IN( UlN. 
 
 Sixteenth president uf the United States. 
 
FOR union: 
 
 211 
 
 upon iiie, that the hvws of the Union be faithfully executed in all 
 the States." And then, placing the responsibility where it rightly 
 belonged — upon those who struck the first blow — he said : "In 
 your hands, my dissatisfied fellow countrymen, and not in mine, is 
 the momentous issue of civil war. You can have no confiict without 
 being yourselves the aggressors. You have no oath registered in 
 heaven to destroy the Government, while 1 have the most solenui 
 one to preserve, protect and defend it." 
 
 There is an old, old proverb that declares : Wiioni the gtxls would 
 destroy they first make mad. The destruction of slavery was 
 ordained ; but its supporters were surely mad- 
 dened and blinded by passion or they would 
 have heeded, before it was too late, the tender 
 appeal to their memories with which this first 
 inaugural of President Lincoln concluded : - We 
 are not enemies," he said, •• but friends. We 
 must not be enemies. Though passion may 
 have strained, it must not break our bonds of 
 affection. The mystic cordsof memory, stretch- 
 ing from every battle-field and patriot grave 
 to every living heart and hearthstone all over 
 this broad land, will yet swell the chorus of 
 the Union when again touched, as surely they will be. by the better 
 angels of our nature." 
 
 But kind words and brotherly appeals were of no avail. The 
 lead9rsof the South were determined. And when, in April. President 
 Lincoln ordered a fleet to sail to Charleston with supplies to the 
 starving garrison of Fort Sumter, the fiery cry for action came from 
 the chiefs of the rebellion. " You must .sprinkle blood in the face 
 of the people ! " one of them declared. South Carolina, as she had 
 led the revolt, fired the first shot. On the twelfth of April, 1861, 
 the Confederate batteries in Charleston Harbor opened fire upon 
 Fort Sumter which, for thirty-six hours, the commandant, Major 
 
 8E.U. OI' TUB UNITKD STATES. 
 
 [>if of I S.I.-, 
 
•212 
 
 FOR UNION. 
 
 Robert Anderson, held in the face of a fierce bombardment. Then 
 with ammunition exhausted, provisions gone and tlie buihUng on fire, 
 Major Anderson surrendered. The flag of tlie Union gave place to 
 the flag of rebellion and the first victory of secession was won. 
 
 But it was a victory that proved defeat. The South had sti'uck 
 the first blow and that settled the question in the North. The word 
 "Sumter has been fired on," flew from citv to citv and from town 
 
 •_ .1 1 IK IX CIIAKI l-^li 'V 11 m: 
 
 to town. There was but one response : The Union shall be 
 preserved! The North which — so the Southern leaders had de- 
 clared — would be torn and rent b\- feud and dispute if civil 
 war was threatened, became, instead, united in an instant. Men 
 who had bitterly opposed one another in politics now joined 
 hands in defense of an imperiled Union. From school-house and 
 court-house, from church and railway station, from hotel, from 
 
A FIGHT FOR LIFE. 
 
 213 
 
 public building and from pri^■ate house, the flag of the Union 
 wa.s Hung to the breeze j and when, the day after Sumter, Presi- 
 dent Lincoln declared the Southern States in rebellion, and called 
 for volunteers to put it down, the struggle for life or death was 
 at hand. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 A FIGHT FOR LIFE. 
 
 HAT shot at Sumter, as has been shown, roused the North 
 to action. " Why, this is open rebellion ! " everybody 
 cried, and at once without regai'd to party the men of the 
 North — ■ Republicans and Democrats alike — sprang to 
 arms. President Lincoln, on the fifteenth of April, called 
 
 for seventy-five thousand men " to put down the rebeUion"; four 
 
 times as many responded ; militia regiments hur- 
 ried to the defense of Washington ; old soldiers 
 
 who had seen service were in demand as officers ; 
 
 money for war purposes was voted i 
 
 by States and cities ; the " war gover- 
 nors " were patriotic, active and alert ; 
 
 new regiments were speedily formed 
 
 or " recruited " in every Northern State, 
 
 and though the city of Washington lay 
 
 on the border of the Southern land it 
 
 was soon so circled with Union troops 
 
 that its safety was speedily assured. 
 But the " war-fever " was not confined 
 
214 
 
 A FIGHT FOR LIFE. 
 
 to the North. The conflict was to be a struggle between Ameri- 
 can citizens, and when once the American spirit of resistance 
 is aroused, enthusiasm and determination know no section. The 
 South, led into war by the efforts of its leaders, was bound to follow 
 the lead of South Carolina. The attack on Sumter and the rising in 
 the North were followed by quite as much ex 
 citement and enthusiasm in the South ; one 
 after another the seceding States wheeled into 
 line ; the Confederate Government called for 
 thirty-live thousand volunteers, and. as in the 
 North, four times as many offered their services. 
 Men enlist to fight for various reasons. Love 
 of excitement, hope of reward, desire for glory, 
 love of country — these are the principal causes, 
 and in the war between the States, from 1861 
 to 1865. these reasons led many young men 
 to leave their comfortable homes, their studies, their occupations, 
 their pleasures and their gains, and with sword at side or gun at 
 shoulder to march South or North to fight for a principle dear 
 ahke to each. 
 
 From the attack on Sumter on the twelfth of April. 1861. and the 
 first blood at Baltimore on the nineteenth of April following, down 
 to the surrender of General Lee. the chief of the Confederate forces, 
 on the ninth of April, 1865 — almost four years to a dav — the 
 fight for life, for Union, for supremacy, went fiercely on. All tot 
 soon the people. North and South, awoke to the sad truth that this, 
 was an American war — a " duel to the death," a strife between 
 equally brave and equally determined foemen. The seventy-five 
 thousand volunteers first called for in the North grew to an army 
 of three million men before the end came ; the thirtv-five thoesr.nd 
 volunteers of the South grew to a million and a half. In 1863 
 when the strife was at its height and the struggle was the fiercest, 
 the North had nearly a million men in the field ; the South had 
 
A FIGHT FOR LIFE. 215 
 
 seven hundred thousand. The North, as the defenders of ths 
 Union, operating in a hostile country, had need for a hirger force 
 than the South ; conquered territory must be garrisoned ; hues 
 of communication needed to be kept open and defended, and a 
 stretch of battle front reaching from the Mississippi to the sea de- 
 manded constant watching to prevent invasion, raid or occupation. 
 
 IN THE ENLISTMENT OFFICE. 
 
 Steadily, year by year, the power of the Union was more and 
 more displayed. The South fought bravely, stubbornly, heroically, 
 but from the first the result of the struggle could be foreseen. Th? 
 North had the stronger arm and this at last must win the day. But 
 
216 A FIGHT FOR LIFE. 
 
 when that day came the cost of the fearful fight had been six hun- 
 dred thousand Northern and Southern Uves laid down for a principle 
 and six thousand millions of dollars spent. This it had cost to destroy 
 the doctrine of tlie sovereign power of the State as opposed to the 
 supremacy of the nation, to do away forever with slavery on Ameri- 
 can soil and to make of the United States a real nation ; this it had 
 cost to make the republic a unit, to secure perpetual peace and a 
 lasting union to all Americans forever. 
 
 The war was a stubborn strife, not because of any hatred between 
 North and South — for this there really was not — but because of 
 the determination of both contesting sides to win. From 1861 to 
 1863 the government at Washington was busied in surrounding the 
 confederacy in its encircling grasp ; from 1863 to 1865 this grasp 
 was gradually closed and tightened until it held within it the armies 
 and the cities of the South. The battle of Gettysburg in the East 
 and the capture of Vicksburg in the West, on or about the fourth of 
 July, 1863, marked the turning point of the war. 
 
 Even in the first year of the war, although the Union army lost 
 its first great battle (Bull Run, July 21, 1861), and in the West found 
 itself defeated at Wilson's Creek (August 10, 1861), it still advanced 
 its lines into the southern territory and narrowed the limits of 
 the Confederacy. In the second year, still more territory was cap- 
 tured ; but, within its lessening territoi-y, the Confederate army stood 
 firm and confident, undismayed by its defeat at Antietam in the 
 East (September 17, 1862) and Pittsburgh Landing in the West 
 (April 7, 1862). In the third year both sides being now trained to 
 war, clinched for a decisive grapple. General Lee and his splen- 
 didly disciplined army in the East made a wonderful attempt to 
 break through the Union lines and invade the North, but fell back, 
 baffled and defeated, at Gettysburg (July 3, 1863). Lookout Moun- 
 tain gave the victory to the Union army in the West, and the 
 grapple of 1863 ended in a loss of strength and confidence for the 
 South. In the fourth year the fight raged about Richmond, now 
 
A FIGHT FOR LIFE. 219 
 
 the Confederate capital, where Lee, proving himself a great soldier, 
 was at last pitted against a greater — General U. S. Grant. There 
 it became the fight of the giants, while at the West General Sher- 
 man utterly crushed out the Confederate army and making his bold 
 and remarkable " march to the sea," hurried northward to give his 
 help to Grant. In the fifth year the Union grasp tightened ; the 
 forces of the Confederacy lay now within the hand of the Federal 
 government ; its territory had shrunk to the narrow sea strip be- 
 tween Richmond and Charleston ; Sherman drew nearer to Grant ; in 
 April the end came ; the grasp closed around the encircled Confed- 
 erates and the surrender of General Lee on the ninth of April, 1865, 
 with the consequent surrender of General Johnston on April 26 
 closed the stubborn strife, and ended the possibility of Ameiicans 
 ever again meeting in the shock and struggle of civil war. 
 
 The war between the States had been fought for a principle, and 
 by its results that principle was forever assured — the Union was 
 established, the nation was supreme. " My paramount object," said 
 President Lincoln, "is: to save the Union." He did save it; and 
 Americans can never cease to revere the unfaltering faith in his 
 cause that sustained the great president, nor need they ever regret 
 the cost in blood and treasure at which the American Union was 
 saved from destruction. 
 
 But the war settled other questions than that of national suprem- 
 acy. Especially did it end forever on American soil the curse of 
 human slavery. From the first, men saw — more and more clearly 
 as the days went by — that slavery was doomed. The war was not 
 fought to abolish slavery, but slavery was abolished because of the 
 war. The conflict, however, had been raging a year and a half ; 
 twenty thousand men had laid down their lives ; eighty thousand 
 had been maimed or crippled in battle and many other thousands had 
 been stricken down by sickness and disease before the stern necessity 
 that men knew existed but that the Government hesitated to ac- 
 knowledge was made into an absolute deed — emancipation. But 
 
220 
 
 A FIGHT FOR LIFE. 
 
 the step was taken at last. Five days after the battle of Antietam 
 — on the twenty-second of September, 1862 — President Lincoln 
 made the greatest move of the war and issued a proclamation de- 
 claring that on and after the first day of January, 1863. •■ all persons 
 held as slaves within any State or designated part of a State the 
 people whereof shall then be in rebellion against the United States 
 shall be thenceforward and forever free." On the first of Januaiy, 
 1863. the official proclamation of emancipation was issued. ''And 
 
 thus." says Mr. Schurz. '■ Abraham 
 Lincoln wrote his name upon the 
 books of history Avith the title dearest 
 to his heart — the liberator of the 
 slave." 
 
 Fighting is a bloody and brutal ex- 
 pedient — a coiu'se always to be avoided 
 if in justice and honor it can be 
 avoided. But when war comes it must 
 be made effective by every possible 
 means. The abolition of slavery was 
 one of these means ; the abolition of 
 wooden wai'-ships was another. The 
 war led thinking people to suggest and 
 invent many improvements in firearms, camp equipage and the mu- 
 nitions of war. but the cunning brain of Captain John Ericsson revo- 
 lutionized the navies of the world and showed that iron could float 
 and fight on the water. The story of his little ironclad vessel, the 
 Monitor, is as simple as it is stirring. The Confederates had taken 
 the captured frigate. Merrimac, fitted her with an iron OAercoat and 
 sent her to destroy the LTuion war-ships around Fortress Monroe. 
 This she did and was about starting out on a voyage of destruction 
 among the sea-coast cities of the North, when on the morning of the 
 ninth of March. 1862, the little Monitor (•• a cheese-box on a raft." 
 so the Confederates called her ), appeared on the scene, fought the 
 
A FIG JIT FOR LIFE. 
 
 221 
 
 Merrimac iov four hours and drove her back to cover. From lliat 
 day wooden war-vessels were doomed. Ironclads were built by all 
 the nations as the only safe and sure kind of sea-fighters; and '• the 
 white sijuadron" of 1891 is the natural result in the navv of the 
 United States of Ericsson's plucky little Monitor. 
 
 The war, though terrible and bloody, really helped to make men 
 and women gentler and more thoughtful. It taught the people to 
 look after those who were fighting their battles for them. Societies 
 were formed for the careful protection of the soldiers' interests : to 
 help them as they marched to battle, to help them as they lived in 
 camp. .. help them as they fell wounded on the field, to help them 
 as they lay sick or maimed in hospital, to help them as they I'eturned 
 disabled to their homes. The greatest of . _a _ 
 
 the societies, the Fnitcd States Sanitary 
 Conunission. e\i)tMule(l millions of dollars 
 in thus helping the soldiers. And. last 
 but not least, the lunnanity that was a 
 result of this long and bitter war was one 
 of its most blessed inlluences. Tlu' war 
 Av.;. in fact an armed rebellion against 
 national authority. Such uprisings, before 
 and since, have always, when inisuccessful. 
 been attended bj- punishment for treason 
 inf.hted by the victorijus government. 
 'J'lje American civil war resulted in the 
 triumph of the national government, and 
 yet not cue " rebel " was punished for 
 his treason ; not one of the leaders of 
 the revolt was made to suffer the historic penalty of his action. 
 
 The war had been in m'Ogress for more than three years when in 
 November. 18G4. a presidential election was held. The minority 
 partv — those timid Northerners who declared that the war was a 
 failure and ought to cease — rallving under the Democratic banner, 
 
 WORKINO KOI! rill': SOLDIERS. 
 
222 
 
 A FIGHT FOR LIFE. 
 
 T 
 
 nominated for president. General George B. McClellan, one of the 
 brilliant but unsuccessful Union generals — a remarkable organizer 
 of forces, but not a successful leader of troops ; the Republicans 
 (including very many " war Democrats " ) re-nominated Abraham 
 Lincoln, and the result proved their wisdom. Mr. Lincoln was re- 
 elected by two hundred 
 and twelve out of the two 
 hundred and thirty-three 
 electoral votes and, under 
 his guidance, the war was 
 fought out to the end that 
 was, even then, in sight. 
 But, when that end 
 came, the great president, 
 through whose wisdom 
 and patience it had been 
 reached, fell suddenly — 
 the chief martyr of the 
 great conflict, done to 
 death by the bullet of 
 an obscui'e assassin, from 
 no other reason than a 
 desire for that notoriety 
 that Americans, it is 
 hoped, will never grant. Abraham Lincoln may well be called 
 the great American. Springing from the people, reared in poverty, 
 struggling against hardship, attractive neither in form nor feature, 
 with everything against him, he yet conquered every obstacle and 
 rose from the obscurity of a backwoods " railsplitter " to be presi- 
 dent of the United States, preserver and savior of the Union and 
 the grf^atest, the best and the most honored of modern Americans. 
 
 , ky) JrVe s 
 
 icUnt JLjnt 
 
A REUNITED NATION. 
 
 •223 
 
 CHAPTER XX17. 
 
 A REUNITED NATION". 
 
 ]BRAHAM LINCOLN died on the fifteenth of April, 1865. 
 
 Amid the tremendou.s excitement that followed the intelli- 
 
 >nce of the dastardly deed and aroused all the vindictive 
 
 I °" <.^ '^,j passions of startled men and women, Andrew Johnson of 
 
 "j;— ivi_J Tennessee, elected as vice-president, took the oath of office 
 
 and became president of the United States. 
 
 The war was over. The veteran soldiers of Generals Grant and 
 Sherman marched in final review before 
 the officers of the government they had 
 saved. The tattered armies of the Con- 
 federacy, surrendering to foemen who 
 worked in the spirit of the dead presi- 
 dent's grandest words : " With malice 
 toward none, with charity for all," re- 
 turned to their homes, and two million 
 Northern and Southern fighters became 
 again law-abiding citizens, honest, hard- 
 working, ambitious Americans. 
 
 The war was over; but now came 
 the hardest part of the work — to reunite 
 and put into running order the affairs 
 of the v/hole nation. The seceding 
 States had seen fit, solemnly and offici- 
 ally, to break away from their consti- 
 tutional associations and " go out " of 
 the Union. Now they must come back. 
 
 IIOMK AGAIN. 
 
224 
 
 A KE CXI TED XATIOX. 
 
 But how ? It was a question to puzzle the clearest mind ; it led 
 to grave and conflicting actions in the White House and the Capitol. 
 President Johnson was an honest but obstinate man. He was a 
 Unionist and a War Democrat. But he also believed in certain 
 rights of the States and was unwilling that the seceded States should 
 be " kept out " of the Union. He said : " They are all in the Union, 
 
 rebel and Unionist alike." But 
 Congress decreed otherwise. 
 
 When the war began the North 
 Iield that no State could break up 
 the Union and that those that had 
 withdrawn must be forced to come 
 liack without any change of con- 
 ditions. But the war had destroyed 
 slavery. The Thirteenth Amend- 
 ment to the Constitution of the 
 United States forever abolishing 
 slavery had been accepted by tln-ee 
 fourths of all the States, and was 
 declared a part of the Constitution 
 in December. 1865. Nearly four 
 millions of negroes (" freedmen," 
 as they were called) were emanci- 
 pated by this Amendment. If the 
 States came back again they must 
 accept this change in the Constitu- 
 tion. It was clear that the Governments of the seceding States must, 
 to a certain extent, be made over again — that is, " reconstructed." 
 And so the six or seven years succeeding the war are known as 
 years of reconstruction. Ahnost from the start there had been a 
 disagreement as to methods between President Johnson and Congress. 
 Of course the return of peace found things in a very confused con- 
 dition in the South. The leadino; men of the Southern States had 
 
 AM'inW .lOilNSON. 
 
 Seventeenth presiUeitt u/ t/ir L'nited States 
 
A REUNITED NATION. 
 
 226 
 
 oeen in rebellion again.st the National Government, and Congress 
 did not propose to at once allow them a voice in the direction of 
 affairs ; the relations between the black people and the white were 
 full of uncertainty and trouble and the unsettled state of certain 
 sections of the southern country led to all sorts of disturbances and 
 worries. President Johnson, it seemed to the Republican Congress, 
 
 
 :^3%/^ 
 
 THE CAPITOL OF THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 ■"vas too ready to take the side of the white peo])le of the South, 
 who had not yet shown themselves rei)entant for their part in the 
 war; and Congress, so it seemed to President Johnson, was bent on 
 keeping the former leaders of the South out of ])ower and giving 
 too much " protection " to the ignorant freedmen. There was 
 
^€ 
 
 A REUNITED NATION. 
 
 ULYSSES SLMI'SON GRANT. 
 Eighteenth president of the United States. 
 
 justice on both sides, but this always makes a dispute all the more 
 bitter and so there was a fierce quarrel between the President and 
 Congress which led at last to the impeachment of President Johnson 
 when, in 1867, he disobeyed one of the orders of Congress. This 
 "impeachment" declared that the President was guilty of disobey- 
 ing the laws. He was tried by the Senate, according to the direction 
 
A REUNITED NATION. 
 
 'lii 
 
 of the Constitution, but in order to remove him from office, it re- 
 quired that two thirds of the senators should vote that he was guilty. 
 The vote stood : " Guilty " — thirty-five ; " Not guilty " — nineteen. 
 This was not a two thirds vote and the President was acquitted. 
 
 In the midst of this " reconstruction " trouble and when all the 
 States, excepting Virginia, Mississi[)pi and Texas, had (on their 
 acceptance of the conditions imposed by Congress) been restored 
 to their old place in the Union, President Johnson's term of office 
 expired. It had been a stormy time, but even through all the dif- 
 ferences of opinion, the people of the North and South were coming 
 nearer together, though yet sore and stubborn over many things. 
 
 The result of the Presidential election of 18G8 endorsed the 
 position taken by the Republican Congress. The most popular man 
 in the country was selected as candidate by the Republicans. His 
 success was assured from the start, and General U. S. Grant, the 
 invincible leader of the Union armies, was elected president by 
 two hundred and fourteen out of the 
 two hundred and ninety-four electoral 
 votes. 
 
 Little by little affairs im])roved in 
 the South. The Fourteenth Amend- 
 ment to the Constitution which decreed 
 " equal rights " to all men — white 
 and black — and the Fifteenth Amend- 
 ment, which decreed universal suffrage 
 to all, were accepted, or ratified, by 
 three fourths of the States ; and though 
 at first the results were full of danger 
 in the South where unprincipled white 
 men sought to use to their own in- 
 terest the new voting power that had been givcm to the negroes, 
 this evil in time righted itself, and year by year the scars of war 
 were healed in the South ; the spirit of progress entered in and 
 
 OLD FRENCH MARfCKT, NKW f)l(I,KANS. 
 
228 
 
 A REUNITED NATION: 
 
 the "carpet bagger" and the "scalawag," the "Ku-Klux Klan" 
 
 and the other violent elements in Southern society gave place to 
 
 quiet, prosperous and loyal Americans. But the real and final end 
 
 to all these troubles did not come for years. 
 
 In 1872 the presidential 
 election still turned upon 
 Southern affairs ; some 
 even of the Republicans 
 Avere dissatisfied with the 
 course of their representa- 
 tives in Congress and, join- 
 ing with the Democrats, 
 nominated for president 
 an old-time anti-slavery 
 Republican and the great- 
 est of American newspaper 
 editors. Horace Greeley of 
 New York. But the bulk 
 of the Republican party 
 i-emained loyal to Con- 
 gress ; the Democrats, as 
 a mass, could not bring 
 themselves to support their 
 old antagonist, Greeley ; 
 many of them abstained 
 from voting and President 
 Grant, who had been re- 
 nominated b}^ the Repub- 
 licans, was triumphantly 
 
 re-elected by two hundred and eighty-six of the three hundred 
 
 and sixty-six electoral votes. 
 
 By this time the Southern States were fully restored to all the 
 
 rights and privileges enjoyed by the entire Union ; a free pardon 
 
 KVTPF.r.rOKD DinCIIAltD HAYES. 
 
 Nineteenth presidtnt of the United States. 
 
A REUNITED NATION. 
 
 229 
 
 had been given to all who had taken part in the Civil War ; and 
 the principles of universal suffrage existed throughout the nation. 
 But the quiet detennination of the white people in the South to 
 secure control of political affairs, resulted finally in the retirement 
 of the negroes from their temporary power and for years the negro 
 voters were '■ terrorized," as it was called, by the white leaders who 
 gradually gained the power they desired and simply kept the black 
 vote '' under control." 
 
 In 1876 nearly all the Southern States were Democratic again 
 and the presidential election of that year was so close because of 
 
 NIAL KXIlIIilTIO.V OV 187C. 
 
 the changed condition of political affairs that it very nearly resulted 
 in serious trouble. The Republican candidate for President, Ruther- 
 ford B. Hayes of Ohio, and the Democratic candidate, Samuel J. 
 Tilden of New York, received an equal number of electoral votes, 
 while both parties claimed to have carried the States of Florida 
 and Louisiana. There was much excitement over this result ; the 
 
230 
 
 A BEVNITED NATION. 
 
 question was referred to Congress which was also antagonistic — 
 the Senate being RepubUcan and the House Democratic. It was 
 finally referred to a special committee of fifteen, called the 
 "Electoral Commission." After a careful examination into all 
 
 PHILADELPhU IS AITiERlCA 
 
 ^^fe.^*.,^?' 
 
 AT 10" TO KOVemBCR 10" 1876 
 
 :::^., 
 
 the disputed points, this Commission finally decided that the Re- 
 publican candidate had been elected, and Rutherford B. Hayes was 
 inaugurated as the nineteenth president of the United States. 
 
 It was now the year 1876. One hundred years had passed since 
 the Declaration of Independence had been signed in the city of 
 Philadelphia and the republic of the United States had grown from 
 thirteen straggling and struggling colonies into a nation of thirty- 
 eight great and prosperous States. The wounds and worries of the 
 fearful war days were almo; t healed and forgotten ; South and 
 North were both advancing rapidly toward wealth and strength and, 
 from a population of three millions in 1776, the Republic had grown 
 to more than forty-two millions. Invention, education, intelligence, 
 wealth and productive power had correspondingly increased and it 
 seemed wise to the reunited country to show the whole world what 
 these hundred years of national existence and growth had made of 
 
AFTER AN HUNDRED YEARS. 
 
 231 
 
 the uncertiiin experiment of republican government which so many 
 people had disbelieved in when the new nation started out in life. 
 
 So, in the year 1876, in the city of Philadelphia, where independ- 
 ence had been proclaimed, the states and territories of the United 
 States of America held a great exhibition of its manufactures, in- 
 ventions, materials and products and to this '^ Centennial Exhibition " 
 all the rest of the world brought over the best they had, to add to 
 the great display. 
 
 It was a fitting and peaceful celebration of one hundred years -f 
 progress. From ocean to ocean the land was free, united and pros- 
 perous and could proudly proclaim to all the world the successful 
 working out, through years of struggle and worry, of obstacle and 
 war, of persistent effort and ' unyielding will, of the problem of uni- 
 versal liberty for the first time in the history of the world. 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 AFTER AN HUNDRED YEARS. 
 
 HEN President Hayes took the oath of office on the fourth 
 of March, 1877, the United States entered upon a wel- 
 come season of calm. Peace had come at last; the sec- 
 tional disputes and feuds brought about by slavery, that 
 had filled the land with worry and anxiety for over 
 seventy years, were stilled forever ; no great political question 
 was uppermost to disturb the minds of men and women and all 
 the energies of America were devoted to the upbailding of the re- 
 united nation, the payment of the vast debt brought about by the 
 war, and the development of all the mighty resources of the land. 
 
£\iz Al'TL'K AX IirXDRED YEAES. 
 
 This national debt at the close of the war. in 1865, was nearly 
 three thousand millions of dollars. In less than a year over seventy 
 millions of this great debt had been p;ud ; each succeeding year has 
 reduced it more and more, and the United States has proved the 
 wisdom of that old proverb that is as true of nations as of men and 
 boys: Out of debt is out of danger.* 
 
 Between the years 1S61 and 1876 five new States were admitted 
 to the Union. These were : Kansas in 1861, West Virginia (made 
 of the loyal portion of the old State of Virginia) in 1863. Nevada in 
 
 STTKV. THK CAPITAL OF ALASKA. 
 
 1864. Nebraska in 1867 and Colorado in 1876. In 1867 the terri 
 tory of Alaska, at the extreme northwestern corner of the Nort' 
 American continent, was purchased from Russia at a cost of over 
 seven millions of dollars and the United States had grown in 187f 
 fioni its original area of 827.844 square miles to a territoiy embrac- 
 ing 3,603.884 square miles. 
 
 As more and more people went west, drawn by the hope of find 
 
 *" In twentv years,** sars Mr. Johnston, " the XJnited States has paid about twelve hundred millions of it8 
 debt, and only stops now because its creditor? will not consent to be paid any further at present." 
 
AFTER AN HUNDRED YEARS. 
 
 233 
 
 ing gold in California or by the hope of successful farming and 
 cattle-raising in other sections, men saw the need of a (juiiiker and 
 safer mode of traveling overland than the slow-going emigrant 
 trains, the rattling stage-coach or the galloping pony express. Th'^ 
 dangers of travel across the plains from hostile Indians, highway 
 robbers, lack of water, and, sometimes, starvation and death kept 
 many from going into the new lands, but still the number grew 
 year by year. It was evi- 
 dent that quicker methods 
 were demanded, and in 1861!. 
 with the assistance of Con- 
 gress, a company of railroad 
 men began the building of 
 the Central Pacific Railroad, 
 to run from Omaha in Ne- 
 braska to San Francisco 
 in California. Across the 
 plains and over the Rocky Mountains the iron trail was stretched 
 and in 1869 the great enterprise was completed and the continent 
 was spanned. The Old World speedily learned the value of this 
 new system of rapid transportation. Fast steamers across the 
 Atlantic were connected by this railroad with fast steamers across 
 the Pacific, and the life-woi'k of Columbus to find " the new way to 
 India " was at last realized in a manner never dreamed of by the 
 great admiral. 
 
 But even before the iron rails had been stretclied across the 
 continent, another marvelous connection had been formed when, 
 in 18G6, the telegraph wires of the Atlantic Cable were successfully 
 laid at the bottom of the ocean, thus joining Europe and America 
 by an electric bond. 
 
 The cable and the railways, the successful ending of the Civif 
 War, the development of the rich farming and mining lands of the 
 far west attracted the attention of the world to America, and each 
 
234 
 
 AFTER AX HUNDRED YEARS. 
 
 Kfi"^ 
 
 
 year brought hosts of emigrants from over-crowded and over-worried 
 Europe to find and found homes in the great republic. These, too, 
 helped to people and improve the unoccupied lauds of the west, 
 and the growth of the nation in population and prosperity showed 
 a large yearly increase. 
 
 The methods and habits of life in the America of 1876 were 
 vastly different from those of 1776. If such remarkable inventions 
 as the steam engine and the telegraph had revolutionized the ways of 
 people, the advance made in inteUigence and education had an 
 
 equal effect upon the minds and 
 manners of men. Two thirds of 
 all the boys and girls of America 
 were being taught in the public 
 
 schools ; academies and colleges 
 
 were increasing in numbers and ad- 
 vantages ; invention was astonishing the 
 world with its marvels of construction ; 
 science was enlarging opportunity with 
 its wonders of discovery ; intellect was 
 broadening knowledge with its fruits of 
 thought, and more and more Americans 
 were using their brains for the enlight- 
 ening, the improving and the uplifting 
 of their fellow-men. 
 
 The century of America's existence 
 as a nation that had begun with Wash- 
 ington and Franklin. Jefferson and 
 Adams, Hamilton and Madison, had de- 
 •^eloped such statesmen as Webster and Clay and Calhoun and 
 Sumner ; such soldiers as Jackson and Scott and Grant and Sherman 
 and Lee ; such sailors as Lawrence and Perry and Farragut and 
 Porter ; such inventors as Whitney and Fulton and Morse and Howe 
 and McCormick, and Ericsson and Hoe ; such explorers and path- 
 
 AT TH1-: COTTON' LOOM. 
 
AFTER AN HUNDRED YEARS. 
 
 235 
 
 finders as Wilkes and Fremont and Kane ; such writers and poets 
 and thinkers as Emerson and Bancroft, Prescott and Motley, Long- 
 fellow and Lowell, Whittier and Holmes, Agassiz and Hawthorne 
 and Harriet Beecher Stowe; such orators and teachers as Everett 
 and Beecher and Horace 
 Mann ; such a philan- 
 thropist as Peter Cooper ; 
 such a leader as Abraham 
 Lincoln. 
 
 That first century had 
 fought out to a victorious 
 conclusion the great bat- 
 tle of human rights and 
 national supremacy ; it 
 had established public 
 schools and popular edu- 
 cation ; it had reformed 
 the habits and the 
 thought of men ; it had 
 extended the borders of 
 the United States of t 
 America from a strag- 
 gling line of coastwise 
 colonies to a land that 
 stretched from ocean to 
 
 ocean and covered an area equal to the whole of Europe- 
 this comparison would leave out all of New England, New York, 
 New Jersey, Pennsylvania and both the Virginias, for the United 
 States, at the close of its first century, found itself nineteen times 
 larger than France, twenty times larger than Spain and seventy- 
 eight times larger than England. 
 
 The American Eepublic had successfully fought a terrible civil 
 war in order to maintain its authority and preserve its union ; but 
 
 RALPH WAMX) KMIsltSON. 
 
 ■and 
 
236 
 
 AFTER AN HUNDRED YEARS. 
 
 during those years of war it had also held its position among the 
 nations of the earth, some of whom hated and many of whom were 
 jealous of it, because of its prosperity and its establishment of 
 republican ideas. Even when that struggle was at its height, its 
 
 old all; 
 Mexico 
 
 France, sought to take 
 weakness ; it defied the 
 
 advantage of its stress and of 
 American declaration of " The 
 Monroe Doctrine " and aimed to 
 establish a monarchy in Mexico, 
 upheld by French bayonets and 
 ruled over by an Austrian prince. 
 Thereupon tht Government of 
 the United States spoke out 
 boldly, demanding the with- 
 drawal of the French soldiers 
 from Mexican soil ; troops were 
 moved toward the Mexican bor- 
 der ; the French Emperor, Na- 
 poleon the Third, taking the hint 
 in time, withdrew his soldiers ; 
 the Austrian prince was shot as 
 a usurper by Mexican jJatriots 
 and the attemj t at a foreign 
 monarchy in Mexico closed in 
 utter failure. 
 
 The United States also de- 
 manded justice and payment from 
 Great Britain because of England's assistance to Confederate priva- 
 teers during the war. England long resisted the claim, but the great 
 republic was equally determined and, as a result, instead of stupidly 
 going to war over the question, as had been the custom in earlier 
 days, it was decided to let certain calm-minded and clear-headed 
 outsiders decide the rights in the case. So the " Alabama Claims," 
 '*& they were called (because the chief of the rebel " commerce- 
 
 A 
 
 ■WrLLIAM U. PUESCOTT. 
 
AFTJ1.R AN HUNDRED YEARS. 
 
 •ri'^ 
 
 HEXIiY W. LOXGFKLI.OW. 
 
 destroyers" was the privateer Alabama), were submitted for discus- 
 sion to five men appointed by Great Britain, the United States, 
 Italy, Switzerland and Brazil. These men met in 1872 at Geneva, 
 in Switzerland ; they talked the whole matter over, decided that 
 Great Britain had done wrorg and ordered that she should pay to 
 
238 
 
 AFTl^ii AS lllMHiEl) YKAliS. 
 
 'he Unite^. States as '• do m acres'' the sum of fifteen millioas of 
 dollars. 
 
 From this imjiortant evcMit dates the employment of what \n 
 irnown as •• arltiti-ation " in settling disputes between nations. 
 This is so iiuuli better and jiiSter and nobler than war that it 
 
 looks as if, in time, it will be 
 adi)pted in the world's quanels, 
 and that swort^ and cannon will 
 only be used as a sign of power 
 or as the ver}* last resort. 
 
 Tluis it was, that, with popula 
 tion growing steadily, with a 
 prosperity that was almost con- 
 tinuous and with new wealth llow- 
 ing into its treasuries and the 
 pockets of its people, with gold 
 and silver, coal and oil and nat- 
 mal gas being const^antly dis- 
 coxered in new and rich sections, 
 with manufactures growing and 
 improving, and production in 
 every branch of industry becom- 
 ing each 3ear larger and more 
 far-reaching, the United States 
 of America closed its f rst hun 
 vv.wv. i.'.ui K. dred years of life. The natioi 
 
 was ;it peace. The South, re- 
 cc i-ering from its j^ears of war, with a load of poverty and debt 
 'Jiat was almost crushing and \vith the new and conflicting social 
 elements that must come from the downfall of slavery, still stood up 
 manfully to its task; slowly it made good its losses and its set- 
 backs ; capital and energy both came to its aid -. the former slave 
 worked to better advantage as a free man, and the " New Sc-uili," 
 
GROWING n\TO GEEATiYJ'JSS. 
 
 2;;y 
 
 .iS it was called, blessed by free labor and the noble exertions of 
 its people, began at last to take its part in the development of 
 the nation and, together, North and South entered upon America's 
 second century in peace, in prosperity, in union and in a mutual 
 desire for seU-helping and for national growth. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVL 
 
 GROWING INTO GREATNESS. 
 
 HERE is a saying — probably familiar to you all — that 
 " nothing succeeds like success." The advance made by 
 the United States of America in material prosperity since 
 the year 1876 is but a fresh proof of the truth of this 
 well-known adage. Before 1880 began fifty millions of 
 people lived in the land. Railroads and telegraphs zigzagged across 
 it in every direction and the wonderful discoveries in electricity led 
 the way toward the triumph of the telephone, the phonograph, the 
 arc and incandescent lights that to-day, in 1891, make you all so 
 far ali(>ad of the boys and girls who hailed the close of the War of 
 the Rebellion. 
 
 Truly, the last half of the nineteenth century has been a great 
 time in which to live, even though the boys and girls of to-day — 
 who are indeed the heirs of all the ages of thought and work that 
 went before them — do not appreciate their advantages. Tliink of 
 the things that make life comfortable to-day that your grandfathers 
 and grandmothers knew but little or nothing of in their early youth. 
 Gas instead of dip and candle; electric lights instead of flint and 
 
240 GJiOWIXG IXTO GE±:ATyES^. 
 
 steel, or the whale oil that hf ty years ago everybody burued ; par- 
 lor cars and palace steamboats iu place of stage-coach and canal- 
 boat ; bridges instead of ferry-boats ; the typewriter instead of the 
 pen ; se^^'ing machines in place of needles ; ploughing, planting. 
 moAving and reaping machines in place of the slow-going affairs of 
 our grandfathers" day; the bicycle, the camera, the electric car — 
 these and hundreds of other wonderful improvements that the boys 
 and girls of to-day accejjt as matters-of-course and look to see still 
 further improved, are not onl}- new to the world since the days '• be- 
 fore the war." but are really the fruits of the success that has come 
 to the great American republic since its centennial year of 1876. 
 
 Some of these advances were the outcome of the years of calm 
 and quiet that marked the administration of President Hayes. In 
 those days however w-ere heard the mutterings of the unrest that 
 alwaj^s accompanies success, for where money is not equally dis- 
 tributed some are certain to get richer than others and those who 
 have to work and struggle without great success are apt to gi'ow 
 envious and jealous of those who outstrip them in the race. So, in 
 some sections of the land, certain of the working people — the men 
 in factories or shops, or on railroads, docks and extensive works of pro- 
 ducing or of building — began to say that the}^ ought to be allowed 
 to arrange their own wages and demanded more than their em- 
 ployers were willing to pay them. Failing to receive what they 
 asked for they laid down their tools, compelled their fellow-work- 
 men to throw aside theirs and, as it is called, " went out on a strike." 
 
 Sometimes these strikes were ver^^ disastrous to business interests 
 and to personal rights. The railroad strikes of 1877 broke out into 
 riot at Pittsburgh, in Pennsylvania, and led to the loss of nearly one 
 hundred lives and the destruction of over three million dollars' 
 worth of property. 
 
 There was also much discussion over money matters during the 
 administration of President Hayes. The law that made gold the 
 standard of values in money and said that a gold dollar was worth 
 
QUO WING INTO GliEATNESS. 
 
 241 
 
 more money than a silver one caused much dissatisfaction and 
 luieasiness, especially among the farmers and the working poo])le. 
 But in 1878 a new law was made by Congress placing an equal 
 value on silver and gold in purchasing and paying power. 
 
 The tariff, the labor (juestion and the silver money values were 
 leading issues of the presidential campaign of 1880, but the Repub- 
 lican party was again successful and James A. Garfield of Ohio was 
 elected president by a total of two hundred and fifteen electoral 
 votes. Mr. Garfield was a man 
 of strong character, impressive pres- 
 ence and great ability, but he wi 
 called upon at once to face the di 
 graceful struggle for place ar I 
 position which the politicians ar 1 
 office seekers in his party mad 
 after his election. In the midst of 
 such a struggle at the opening of 
 his second term of office President 
 Lincoln had said : •• Now Ave have 
 conquered the rt'bellion. hut here 
 is something more dangerous to 
 the republic than the rebellion 
 itself." 
 
 His vv'ords were almost ])roplu'tir. 
 for this struggle for the -spoils of 
 office" that disgraced the country 
 until the wiser ideas of what we 
 call " the civil-service reform " grew 
 into repute cost the nation the life of one of its most promisin<"- 
 l)residents. The strife for place and power between opposing fac- 
 tions and self-seeking men in the Republican party raged hotly 
 about President Garfield and on the second of July. 1881 — within 
 less than four months after his inauguration — he was foully 
 
 JAMKS A. GAUKIKI.D. 
 
 tiitli presulenl of the Cn ileil Stales. 
 
oil 
 
 GHowixG lyro gheatxess. 
 
 assassinated in the railway depot in Washington, struck down by 
 the cowardly hand of a miserable and disappointed ** otiice seel^er. " 
 In great sivffering. heroically borne, for eighty days President 
 Garheld lingered on, and died on the nineteenth of September 
 at the cottage on the New Jersey seashore to which he had been 
 ronunod. The Vice-President. Chester A. Arthur of New York. 
 
 succeeded him as president and his 
 administration was one of general 
 pi-osperity with but few disasters 
 and btit few drawbacks. A reform 
 in the "civil service" — that is. the 
 appointment of the public officers 
 of the government — was brought 
 about by the sad death of Garfield 
 and in 1S83 Congress passed the 
 Civil Service Act which provided for 
 appointments to office on the ground 
 of fitness rather than as payment 
 for political service. This is a great 
 step and Avill in time make the vast 
 army of office holders called for by 
 the needs of so large a government 
 as ours the faithful servants of the 
 public rather than the hangers-on 
 of politicians. 
 
 During President Artlun-'s tern: 
 of office the oft-discussed tariff qnestion came again to the front. 
 It was the leading issue in the presidential election of 188-4 and 
 the campaign was an exciting one. The election was close and 
 turned tinally on the vote of the State of New York which was cast 
 for the Democratic candidate. Grover Cleveland of New York, who 
 received two hundred and nineteen of the four hnndrt'd and one 
 electoral votes. 
 
 CHEin.U A. AKUiUK. 
 T)ceMtyJirit prttideKt i^ftMt Cnited States. 
 
GROWING INTO GREATNESS. 
 
 24:5 
 
 President Clovoland's administration — the first one nnder the 
 auspices of the Democratic party since that of Buclianan twenty- 
 four years before — gave general satisfaction, but that shifting opin- 
 ion of the people, that makes it always uncertain just who tliey 
 wish the most, changed 
 again before four years had 
 passed and the election of 
 1888 proved a vi(;tory for 
 the Republican party again 
 and resulted in the election 
 of Benjamin Harrison of 
 Indiana as president hy a 
 total of two hundred and 
 thirty-three electoral votes 
 against one hundred and 
 sixty-eight for President 
 Cleveland, whom the Dem- 
 ocrats had renominated. 
 In this campaign the yet 
 vmsettled question of the 
 tarifY was the main issue 
 and the two elements of 
 ojiposition were known as 
 Protectionists and Free- 
 traders, according as they 
 wished home manufactures 
 protected or foreign goods 
 brought into the country 
 free of duty. 
 
 President Harrison's administration opened in the midst of a 
 discussion, that is still far from a, conclusion, as to the rights and 
 wrongs of the laboring classes and the rights and limitations of 
 the rich men of the land — the capitalists, monopolists, trusts and 
 
 (;i!ll\i:U CI.KVKLANI). 
 
 cnnd prfsuli nt of the VniU;l States. 
 
lU 
 
 anomxir jxto ouaatxe-'^.s. 
 
 s^-ndicates. The working people combining into ''• trades unions " 
 sought to force their demands and were confronted with resistance 
 by the employers. The strikes and " boycotts " of the employees 
 were met by the lockouts and " imported help " of the employers and 
 
 both sides sought to take the 
 
 control of affairs into their 
 
 own hands. The Ameri- 
 
 yf ^i^^S^Sife ' ^^^^ people, however, have 
 
 f.w]^ ^-^^Sr" ^^Ifk never been patient under 
 
 t** ' tyranny, and it is certain 
 
 that neither the tyranny 
 of •• unions."' nor the tyr- 
 anny of riches can succeed 
 in establishing itself per- 
 manenth^ in free America. 
 
 During President Har- 
 risons administration six 
 ik'w States were admitted 
 to the Union — North Da- 
 kota. South Dakota. Mon- 
 tana and Washington in 
 !1889. Idalio and Wyoming 
 in 1890. To these new 
 Ctnnmonwealths Utah was 
 added by its admission to 
 the Union in 18',)(). and 
 since July 4 of that year 
 the stars on the llag — one 
 for each State — have been 
 forty-five in number. 
 Following the great Jubilee Year of 1876. a series of centennial 
 celebrations had. by recognizing important anniversar}- days, com- 
 memorated the successful closing of the first one hundred years in the 
 
 EEXJAMIX HARRISON" 
 
 TKenty-lliinl iJiesiiUiil o/ the I'nitetl Stales- 
 
a HO WIN a INTO GREATNESS. 
 
 245 
 
 life of the republic. It was during the administration of President 
 Harrison that tlieso "centennials" came to a close with the noble and 
 fitting celebration in the city of New York, of the one hundredth 
 anniversary of the adoption of the Constitution of tlie United States 
 and the inauguration of George 
 Washington as the first president 
 of the republic. For three days 
 — April :iO to May 2, 1889 — the 
 uietroi)olis of America was gay 
 with bunting, vocal with music, and 
 alive with parades and pageants; 
 while President and ex-presidents, 
 governors and high officials, joined 
 with great throngs of people, in- 
 cluding an army of marching school- 
 boys, in honoring and commemorat- 
 ing the beginnings of the nation in 
 its days of small things, when amid 
 the storm and stress of revolution 
 and of war, liie fathers of the re- 
 ]>uhlic laid the foundations upon 
 which their children reared a great 
 and glorious structure. 
 
 These centennial glorifications 
 made all Americans just a triHe 
 conceited, and led many of them 
 to desire what is termed territorial 
 expansion — tha.t is, more land for 
 
 the republic; so when, in lS'.);i, the republic nf Hawaii, a group of 
 Pacific islands formery known as the Sandwich Islands, which had 
 overthrown their native king and set up as a republic, came knock- 
 ing for admittance at the doors of the United States, and asked to be 
 joined to the American Union, many good Americans said, " Let her 
 
 THK, WASHINGTON AHCH. 
 
 Erected at the entrmirc to Fifth Avenue m Xew York City, 
 to commemtyrate the ove hundreth avniversary of 
 W'tshiiif/toti's intiut/uration as presi- 
 dent of the United States. 
 
246 HOW W£ CLOSED THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. 
 
 come in." Indeed, the request was very nearly granted, but a 
 change of administration brought other rulers into power and other 
 methods into action ; the time was not yet ripe for so grfeat a 
 departure from the old ways ; the request of the islanders was not 
 granted, and Hawaii remained an independent nation. 
 
 This change of administration was the result of the defeat of the 
 Republican party at the national elections of 1892. This defeat was 
 due to several causes, chief among which was the vexed question 
 of the tariff, or how money should be raised and spent for the na- 
 tion's good. 
 
 The Democratic party once again triumphed at the polls, and 
 Grover Cleveland was elected for a second time president of tlie 
 United States, by a total of two hundred and seventy-seven electoral 
 votes. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVII. 
 
 HOW WE CLOSED THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. 
 
 R. CLEVELAND'S second term opened with a great national 
 jubilee. This was the celebration of the four hundredth 
 anniversary of the discovery of America by Christopher 
 Columbus. 
 
 The celebration took the form of a splendid display of 
 what America and the rest of the world were doing in the way of 
 manufacture, science, art, literature, edvication, religion, and all the 
 pursuits, industries, and pleasures of man. It was called the 
 World's Columbian Exposition, and was held in the city of Chicago 
 during six months of the year 1893. 
 
JIOW WE CLOSED THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. 
 
 247 
 
 This exhibition of the world's work, and especially of America's 
 progress, surpassed all previous displays of this kind. Upon the 
 shores of Lake Michigan — that great fresh-water sea — there was 
 built, within the limits of the bustling city of Chicago, a group of 
 buildings, grand in design, marvellous in construction, and Aladdin- 
 
 
 
 
 
 nH^i^.d^^^^l 
 
 j^ii 
 
 llcio of a purliiMi .)/ the yiuiiiiils of llie Columhian. F.xhihUinn Ol'tirld's F<tir), Chlfiuju, l,s:i:i 
 
 like in beauty, all crowded with the masterpieces and triumphs of 
 the world's work. To this great white city on the borders of Lake 
 Michigan all the world came to see and wonder at the wealth, the 
 power, the intelligence, and the magnificent resources of the mighty 
 republic of the western world. 
 
 But pride often goes before a fall ; and it was but the old story 
 
248 JloW W£ CLOSED THE XIXETEEXTR CEXTULT. 
 
 i-epeafed that the verv year of the (^olumbian jubilee closed in 
 depression and disaster, in wliat is knmvn as the panic of 1893. when 
 trade fell away, fortunes weie lost, the people suffered, and in the 
 midst of glory felt the clutch of need. It passed, however, as no 
 financial panic could long dull the energies or stop the advance of so 
 really prosperous a nation ; but the changes and revisions that such 
 a time of depression made necessary caused nnich annoyance, and led 
 to many readjustments which were unpleasant to experience ; while a 
 great railroad strike in 1894 paralyzed trade, aroused the lower pas- 
 sions of men. and demanded a taste of military discipline before it 
 was finally closed, at a cost to the people of more than seven millions 
 of dollars. 
 
 These troubles set the people to thinking and talking, until finally 
 they were again divided over the old and never-settled questions of 
 the tariff and money, — whether the moneys raised by taxation should 
 be sinipl}- for government expenses or for the protection of America's 
 indtistries, and whether gold should be the standard of value or silver 
 come in for an equal share. 
 
 These questions were in high debate when the presidential election 
 of 1896 came on. The two great parties were split and shaken by 
 the opposing views, and what was called "the silver question" was 
 made the great issue. There were gold Republicans and siUer Re- 
 publicans, gold Democrats and silver Democrats, while a new jiarty 
 sprang into existence, demanding that the government should own 
 and run everything — railroads, telegraphs, and banks — just as it 
 does the post-oifice. These men called themselves the People's Party, 
 or the Populists. But the election was carried by the National Republi- 
 cans, who. by a total of two hundred and seventy-one electoral votes, 
 elected their candidate. William ]\IcKinley of Ohio, as the twenty-fifth 
 president of the United States. 
 
 President McKinley at once set about a straightening of the tariff 
 troubles, according to the plans and promises made by the Republi- 
 can party which had elected hira ; but before the first year of his 
 
HOW WE CLOSED THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. 2')1 
 
 administration liad closed, the nation was confronted with a more 
 imperative and absorbing issue than that of money values or taxes. 
 This was the serious trouble with Spain. 
 
 For over four hundred years Spain had licld an ever-weakening 
 foothold on the American continent. 
 The possessions given into her hand 
 by Columbus, his companions and 
 successors, had made her rich and 
 powerful, but the very source of this 
 power proved her own undoing ; her 
 greed for gold led her to misuse her 
 colonies, until one by one they re- 
 volted from Spanish rule and became 
 independent, even as the United 
 States had broken away from Eng- 
 land. 
 
 At last, of all her American pos- 
 sessions, nothing remained to Spain 
 but the fertile islands of Cuba and 
 Porto Rico in the West Indies. The 
 restlessness against Spanish rule ex- 
 tended in time to these, and the great 
 island of Cuba was in frequent revolt, 
 although Spain always spoke of it as 
 " The Ever Faithful Isle." Sympa- 
 thizers in the United States helped 
 on this discontent, and for nearly a 
 hundred years the story of Cuba was 
 
 the story of tyranny and revolt, and a plea to the United States 
 for help. 
 
 During the administration of President Grant, the troul)les between 
 Spain and her Cuban subjects very nearly drew the United States 
 into the strife; and though the "misunderstanding" was smoothed 
 
 WILLIAM MlKINI.KV. 
 
 Tvjenty-J'nurth president of the United States, 
 
252 HOW WE CLOSED THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. 
 
 away by skilful management. President Grant's Secretary of Stat 
 Hamilton Fish, declared that unless Spain changed her course and 
 treated the Cubans better, things would grow worse and worse, until 
 the United States would at last be forced to interfere, both because 
 of lousiness interests and in the cause of humanity. 
 
 But Spain did not change her ways. 
 Instead, more and more she angered 
 the Cuban patriots, who loved their 
 beautiful island home. At last, in 
 1895, the trouble culminated in a de- 
 termined revolt, which the governor 
 and soldiers sent over the sea by 
 Spain tried to stamp out by cruel and 
 vicious means, in which persecution, 
 tyranny, and murder played a dread- 
 ful part. 
 
 The Cubans appealed to the United 
 States for aid ; and the government, 
 aroused to action by the sufferings 
 and misery of the Cubans, protested, 
 and begged Spain to change her ways, 
 or the great western republic would 
 be forced to heed the cry for help, and 
 interfere in behalf of the people who 
 were suffering at her doors. 
 
 When President McKinley came 
 into office, the Cuban question was 
 a pressing one. A strong spirit of 
 sympathy for the Cubans was growing among the people of the 
 United States, and men demanded that something be done to end 
 this cruel condition of affairs. President McKinley was a man of 
 peace. He had served as a soldier in the Civil War, and knew well 
 all the terrors and horrors that war meant ; while armed intervention, 
 
 (IR-GEXERAL NELSON A. MILES. 
 udiiiy the armits of the United State 
 
MOW WE CLOSED THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. 253 
 
 which so iiiany Americans desired, would, he well knew, lead to war. 
 This he wislied to obviate if he could, and although the pressure 
 brought upon him by unwise politicians and irresponsible newspapers 
 was very strong, he was determined, if possible, to bring about a 
 better condition of affairs in Cuba by peaceful means — or what is 
 called diplomacy. 
 
 The wiser part of the American people were on his side, and sought 
 to help the president to this peaceful solution of the difficulty in every 
 possible way. But on the 15th of February, 1898, a terrible thing 
 happened. The United States Steamship Maine, one of the largest 
 and finest of the battleships of the new " white navy " of the United 
 States, while peacefully at anchor in Havana harbor, where it had 
 been sent at the request of the United Stateis consul, Fitzhugh Lee, 
 was treacherously destroyed by a submarine explosion, and nearly 
 three hundred of her officers and crew killed. 
 
 This settled the matter. The voice of the people cried aloud for 
 vengeance. But, even in the face of this popular demand for x-^ 
 venge, President McKinley stood firm for simple justice by peaceful 
 means if possible ; the thoughtful people of the nation rallied to his 
 support; and, wrought up though they were by this cowardly crime, 
 with a .splendid patience they calmly awaited the report of a naval 
 committee appointed to seek an explanation of the disaster. 
 
 But when the verdict came that the Maine was purposely destroyed, 
 and when Spain made no satisfactoi-y move to change matters in 
 Cuba, or to make any reparation to the United States, the patience 
 of the people seemed exhausted ; the newspapers, which had stirred 
 up the passions of a great nation, urged on the trouble ; the people 
 who were hot for war filled the land with their clamor, and Congress 
 was roused to demand extreme measures, until at last the president 
 felt that peace was impossible. Then only did he yield, and issued 
 a proclamation stating that the existing condition of affairs in Cuba 
 was unbearable, and must be changed, even if it led to war. 
 
 Spain took this as an act of hostility, sent the United States Min- 
 
254 ROW WB CLOSHD THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. 
 
 ister out of Spain, and tluis herself created the war that now seemed 
 inevitable. Then the United States acted promptly. The president 
 called for volunteers, the whole naval force of the United States was 
 sent into Spanish waters to blockade the ports of Cuba, and an arniv 
 of 175.000 volunteers was summoned, recruited and ptit under 
 
 arms for the invasion of Cuba. The 
 Ignited States and Spain were at last 
 at war. 
 ^y -^^ Tt was an unnecessary and unwise 
 
 f ^x WAV. Like others into which the 
 
 United States had been forced, it 
 might have been avoided, if gentler 
 measures had been firmly insisted 
 upon, and the people, hot-blooded 
 over the crime against the Maine, 
 and stirred to vengeance by the 
 clamors of a heedless press and a 
 vindictive Congress, had not over- 
 ruled and forced the hand of the 
 calm aTul peaceful president. But 
 when once war was declared, the 
 pieople hastened to uphold their pres- 
 ident, and freely gave their money 
 and their lives to carry ottt his meas- 
 ures. The unity of the republic was 
 never better displayed than in the 
 American people's rally to the call of their chief ruler in this time 
 of strain and stress. 
 
 In less than one hundred days almost 225.000 men were nuistered 
 into the volimteer military service of the United States, while the reg- 
 ular army was increased to about 60.000. This gave to the republic 
 285.000 men of all arms ; and at the end of the hundred days, every 
 man was fully equipped for war. The quotas were speedily filled. 
 
 REAR-ADMntAL WILLIAM T. SAMPSOX. 
 Commanding thf Cnitfd Statvs Xary in Cnban Waters. 
 
JIOIV WI] CLOSED TllK NINETEENTH CENT 11 It V. 2.05 
 
 volunteers were gatliered and disciplined in ilieir .ippoiiitcHl camps, 
 while the navy, splendidly organized, and greatly increased in siiips 
 and seamen, held the doors of Cuba closely guarded, and took prize 
 after prize from the unready enemy. 
 
 One of these fleets of the American 
 navy gathered in Asiatic waters, and 
 led by a brave and skilful sailor, 
 Commodore George Dewey, made a 
 sudden descent upon the city of Ma- 
 nila, the capital of the Philippine 
 Islands. It was Spain's strongest 
 possession in the Pacific ; but on the 
 1st of May, Dewey and his ships 
 attacked and completely destroyed 
 the S2)anish fleet of eleven warships 
 gathered in the harbor of Manila. 
 
 This heroic and sweeping victory 
 paralyzed Spain, and aroused the ad- 
 miration of the world ; while the 
 European powers, withheld from giv- 
 ing aid or support to Spain by the 
 friendly action of England, were 
 forced to maintain a strict neutrality, 
 and the United States and Spain were 
 left to fight their quarrel to the end 
 without the disturbance of outsiders. 
 
 The war was short, sharp, and de- 
 cisive. The United States is slow to enter into the bloody business of 
 battle ; but, once embarked, it acts upon the advice that you will find 
 Shakspere giving in the great play of •" Hamlet " : — 
 
 " Beware 
 Of entrance to a quarrel; but, being in, 
 Bear it tliat the opposed may beware of thee." 
 
 KRAR-ADMIHAI. OKOROE DEWEY. 
 
 Cmnmandhiy tlir I'nilril St.ilm Jlfcl in ike bailie t 
 Maiiilii. Man I, imm. 
 
256 HOW WE CLOSED THE NIXETEENTH CENTURY 
 
 War was declai-ed bv Spain April 24, 1898, and ou the 25th, the 
 American Congress called for the first quota of 175,000 troops. 
 Within one hundred days the war was virtually over, and on the 
 12th of August, 1898, President McKinley issued a proclamation an- 
 nouncing a suspension of hostilities. On that day a protocol or pre- 
 
 limiuar}^ treaty of peace was signed 
 in Washington b}- Secretary of State 
 Day and the French Ambassador 
 Cambon, who represented Spain. The 
 formal treaty was signed in Paris 
 December 10. By its terms Spain 
 gave up Cuba and ceded to the United 
 States Porto Rico and the Philippine 
 Islands. The United States also came 
 into the possession of the island of 
 Guam, one of the Ladrone group in 
 the Pacific, which was necessary to 
 the Americans as a naval and coaling 
 station. Spain had spent in public 
 im[)rovement ou the islands moue}' to 
 the amount of ^20,000,000. This 
 sum the United States agreed to pay 
 Spain. The war had been one of the 
 shortest on record. 
 
 But within that three months of 
 actual warfare the United States had 
 shown that its old habit of securing 
 victory by the courage and dash of 
 its fighting-men had not altered ; for 
 in that brief period the navy of the United States had destroyed two 
 great Spanish fleets. It had driven the flag of Sjjain from the ocean, 
 and proved at once the. valor of American seamen, and the superiority 
 of American warships. Dewey, Schley, Sampson, Waiuwright, Hob- 
 
 COMMODORE ^VI^•FIE1,D SCOTT SCHLEV. 
 
 Commanding in the naval hattU off Snntia>jo, 
 July 3. ISnS. 
 
J,A 
 
 Wl 
 
 
 
 VI. 
 
 
 Up 
 
 v ji^^mv 
 
 
 '?,, .^ 
 
 '^'^../ -; 
 
 
 
 K Kl.Ai; IN HAWAII. 
 
 {/taisituj the Stars and Stripps over the Palace in Honolulu, in token of American occupation and 
 possession, August 12, 1898.) 
 
HOW WE CLOSED THE NINETEEXTIF CENTURW 2o9 
 
 son, Pliilip, Evaus, and a host of others, liad given a new list of iieroes 
 to the annals of American naval warfare, and both the officers on the 
 warships and "' the men behind the guns " had displayed spu'it, deter- 
 mination, courage, and courtes}' that shed new lustre on the American 
 navy, and gained fame and applause for the blue jackets of '98. 
 
 Less than fifty days of actual land fighting had also shown the 
 ability and proven the strength of the American soldier. In every 
 case in which the land forces faced the Spanish troops victory was at 
 once assured, and the skirmishes — tliey could scarcely be called 
 battles — at Guasimas and El Caney and the hill of San Juan, at 
 Santiago, in Porto Rico, and before Manila, gave a new renown to 
 the regulars and volunteers, wlio amid all the unfavorable surround- 
 ings of an unknown field, and in the heat of a tropic summer, pressed 
 steadily on to victory, and once again made America proud of her 
 sons on the field of battle. 
 
 The dawn of peace brought many .serious problems for the peoijle 
 of the United States to consider. Of tliese the greatest was the 
 wisdom and justice of retaining conquered territory, and departing 
 from the traditions of the republic by annexing outside possessions. 
 Among these last was Hawaii. Tliese beautiful islands of the mid-^ 
 Paciiic, which for years had been seeking admission to the American 
 household, became at last, by choice and necessity, part of tlie United 
 States. On the 6th of July, 1898, the United States Senate voted to 
 annex Hawaii, and on the 12th of August the flag of the Hawaiian 
 republic was lowered, and the Stars and Stripes floated in possession 
 above the new American territory of Hawaii. 
 
 Territorial expansion ; the position of the United States among the 
 great colonizers of the world ; imperialism or isolation ; the attitude 
 of the republic toward those who fjy conquest or by choice become 
 either a part or a dependency of the United States ; arbitration or 
 war; the |)Osition of the republic in the financial, commercial, and 
 political affairs of the world, — these were among the great questions 
 which the nineteenth century at its close gave the twentieth century 
 
260 
 
 irow wu CLOSFD 77/ A' ^•/x/■:TI■:I^:^"n^ CFXTrnv. 
 
 to solve. But it" the war with Spain had served no other purpose, 
 it was clearly worth all it cost in blood and treasure, because it 
 united forever in a bond of closer brotherhood North and South, East 
 and West, making one again all classes of the American people. 
 
 It \\'as worth it, too, in the era of good feeling which it created 
 between the historic foemen of the eighteenth century. England antl 
 America, and in its bringing into closer relations of friendliness, 
 peace, and union all sections of the great English-speaking race. 
 
 Thus the nineteenth century closed. At 
 that time tlie republic of the United States 
 of America counted a population witliiu its 
 own liome borders of over seventy millions 
 of people. Its wealth was almost boundless ; 
 its energy was tireless ; its intelligence uni- 
 versal. A coimtry the very existence of 
 which four hundred years before was un- 
 known to the civilized world, which three 
 hundred years before had not a settler, 
 which two hundred years before was but a 
 scattered collection ,of feeble trading-posts 
 ai\d settlements, and Avhich one hundred 
 years before was at once the problem and 
 the butt of the great nations of Europe, — 
 had become the second nation of the world 
 in wealth, the first in energy, intelligence, 
 and inherent power. The United States 
 needed no standing army : Init millions of 
 its citizens, as has been repeatedly displayed, 
 stood ready to defend the integrity of their home-land in time of need, 
 and maintain its honor against the menace of the world. It expended 
 each year for education in its public schools one hundred and twenty- 
 five millions of dollars, and educated therein ten millions of scholars ; 
 four hundred colleges instructed one hundred thousand vouna; men 
 
 KAVAL COXSTRVCTOK KICHMOND PKAKSON 
 HOBSOX. 
 
 Who blocX'<ni«<i SiiHtiaffo harbor by »ini:i»tj 
 the Mtrrimac, */m«* 4, 3S9S. 
 
Hon' WE CLOSED THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. 2(;i 
 
 and women in the higher branches of study ; and a thousand daily 
 newspapers carried intelligence, instrnction, and the spirit of progress 
 into millions of homes. 
 
 In the one hundred and twenty-five years of iiidciieiulcncc nearly 
 seventeen millions of foreign folks — emigrants from every nation 
 across the eastern and western seas — had poured into tlu; coun- 
 try. Bringing here all their old-world notions, faitiis, and ways, 
 they had been a source of fear to the timid, and a problem to the 
 lawmakers of the nation, who felt that a danger to the republic 
 might lie in this " invasion of America " by the hosts of the world's 
 poor. The same problem of alien races in dependent ; 
 
 lands faced the republic as a new century opened. J}ut 
 the true American had too much faith in the lasting 
 value of the principles of freedom that had made his 
 country great to fear their overthrow by those who, in 
 time, would become as good Americans as was he him- 
 self. In the course of two hundred years, he felt, when 
 all the conflicting elements of these days of emigration 
 and annexation would have been lost in the mingling 
 and mixing they must undergo, the United States 
 would know neither German nor Irishman, Italian nor 
 Chinaman, Spaniard nor Malay, Swede nor Hungarian, 
 " Barbarian, Scythian, bond or free"; for there will be but one im- 
 perial citizen, — the American. 
 
 At the close of the century the United States of America, giving 
 equal rights and unrestricted suffrage to all its citizens within its 
 borders, with eighteen hundred millions of acres of land in town and 
 city, field and farm and forest, was worth over sixty billions of dollars, 
 and led the world in the production of cotton, wheat, cattle, pork, and 
 minerals ; in miles of railroads and telegraphs ; in the ratio of intelli- 
 gence, of church privileges, and Sunday-school instruction. 
 
262 
 
 A WORLD POWER. 
 
 CHAPTER XXA^II. 
 
 A WORLD POWER. 
 
 T the close of the war with Spain, we may be said to have 
 
 •esembled that class of people who have theu- '' greatness 
 
 •list upon them." Cuba, Porto Rico, and the Philippines 
 
 , '*" .A^ "\vere ours as lawful and inevitable spoils of war. But we 
 
 f.'^-'^'^^ '^--'^"^ 1 found tlie possession of them embarrassing. Having them, 
 
 the question was what we should do with them. 
 
 The course to be adopted by the United States in regard to Cuba 
 was plain. We had acted for the Cubans merely as trustees, and by a 
 resolution of Congress passed the 21st of April, 1898, had agreed to 
 exercise sovereignty only for the " pacification " of the island and to 
 leave its " government and control " to the people themselves. A 
 military government was established in Cuba, and for about three 
 years the island was under our control. During our short stay there 
 we accomplished a work of regeneration, righting the wrongs of 
 a long mismanagement. New schools were opened, streets were 
 cleansed, and sewer systems constructed. When, by these educational 
 and sanitary improvements, the island had been made fit and the 
 Cuban government put in running order, the Stars and Stripes were 
 hauled down, the Cuban tricolor was raised, and the Cuban republic 
 was launched. 
 
 In Porto Rico the problem was solved for us by the people them- 
 selves. They had suffered much from the Spaniards and welcomed 
 the Americans as their deliverers. The island passed peaceably under 
 our control. Military rule soon gave place to civil government, and 
 the inhabitants of the island formed a body politic known as " The 
 People of Porto Rico." Under our government there have been fewer 
 
A WORLD POWER. 
 
 263 
 
 deaths on the island, owing to improved conditions and liigher stand- 
 ards of living. The Porto Kicans have proved loyal and capable in 
 the performance of public offices. 
 
 Our great difficulty was with the Philippines. A portion of the 
 inhabitants of these islands desired self-government. Before the 
 Spanish-American War they had revolted against Spanish oppression 
 and attempted to establish a republic. The soul of the revolutionary 
 movement was a zealous and enterprising Filipino named Aguinaldo. 
 He had been hired by Spain to depart from the Philippines. But 
 on the American occupation of the islands he returned, resumed his 
 leadership, and proclaimed an inde- 
 pendent republic. This led to a bush 
 warfare which lasted several years. 
 Some Americans and many natives 
 were killed. Systematic opposition tn 
 our arms ended in the capture of Agui- 
 naldo and shortly afterwards all hostil- 
 ity ceased. 
 
 The opinion of the people of tlic 
 United States was divided in regard 
 to the policy to be pursued in the Phil- 
 ippines. Some thought that the islands 
 should be left to govern themselves. 
 The Filipino's rights to life and liberty, 
 they said, were as unalienable as ours, 
 and it was our duty to see these rights 
 established in all honor. The popular 
 view, however, was that the Filipinos 
 were not yet ready for self-govern- 
 ment. Most of the Americans held 
 that it would be neither sensible nor 
 
 kind to grant them independence at once. To do so would be to 
 abandon the island to anarchy within and conquest from without. 
 
 WILLIAM H. TAFT. 
 
 Fii-Kt civil governor of t/ie Philippines, and afterxcardt 
 Hecretury of icar. 
 
264 
 
 A WORLD POWER. 
 
 We could ouh' be their friends Ijy seeming not to be. We must keep 
 them for a while under our protection, regard them as our wards, 
 establish for them a government suited to their needs, and teach 
 them the art of self-government. This view was the one entertained 
 by President McKinley and President Roosevelt, and it dictated the 
 whole of our policy in the Philippines. 
 
 The American occupancy of tlie islands was not without its 
 blunders. We were at first often lacking in tact and sympathy. But 
 
 certain it is that the results have 
 proved good. In July, 1901, civil 
 government was established in the 
 Philippines and William A. Taft was 
 inaugurated civil governor. Natives 
 were made public oflicials, and peace 
 and prosperity came to the islands. 
 
 Of course we had not yet arrived 
 at these results, and the disjjosal and 
 management of oiu" island possessions 
 were as yet an unsolved problem, when 
 the presidential campaign of 1900 was 
 fought. In this contest our occupation 
 of the Philippines was made as grave 
 an issue as the gold and silver ques- 
 tion which again, as four years before, 
 agitated and divided the people. The 
 outcome proved that the main body of 
 the people sanctioned the administra- 
 tion in its Philippine policy and ac- 
 knowledged that gold might be trusted 
 to do the service for which silver had 
 been deemed necessary. The Republican victory was the most sweep- 
 ing since 1872, and McKinley was re-elected president, with Theodore 
 Roosevelt of New York as vice-president. 
 
 THEIIDOKE ROOSEVELT. 
 
 nt i\f the United Shiles. 
 
A WORLD POWER. 265 
 
 The year following MeKinley's re-election saw the celebration of a 
 Pan American Exposition at liuffalo. This was inaugurated with the 
 design of proving to Cuban, Porto Rican, and Filipino our coiiinion 
 interests and friendly sentiments, and of promoting mutual knowledge 
 and good will through all parts of the nation. It was at this Expo- 
 sition that President McKinley delivered an address which was des- 
 tined to be his last. While holding a public reception within the Fair 
 grounds, September 6, lOUl, he was shot by an anarchist and fatally 
 wounded. His first thoughts were for others. He requested that the 
 news be broken gently to Mrs. McKinley, expressed fear that the 
 occurrence might injure the Exposition, and begged that no hurt be 
 allowed to befall the assassin at the hands of the maddened crowd. 
 A week after the date of the injury he died. He left a record of rare 
 statesmanship and noble character. 
 
 On the day of MeKinley's death, Vice-President Roosevelt was 
 sworn into office. His administration continued the policy of his 
 predecessor. The difference between the two presidents was one of 
 method rather than of principle. McKinley, it was remarked, " held 
 the tiller" and Roosevelt "strenuously plied the oar." Senator Depew 
 has described McKinley as a western man with eastern ideas, and 
 Roosevelt as an eastern man with western ideas. 
 
 Upon his accession Roosevelt aimed to work .some reform in the 
 industrial world. People were talking more and more heatedly of 
 the trusts as a menace to civic democracy. In 1903 a new depart- 
 ment of Commerce and Labor was created. The new branch embraced 
 a Bureau of Corporations to which was given the power of collecting 
 and publishing the workings of great corporations. While capital 
 continued thus to combine, labor on its part continued to unionize. 
 In 1902 an anthracite coal strike occurred in Pennsylvania. The 
 miners there struck for higher wages and a recognition of the United 
 Mine Workers of America. The strike lasted several months, and the 
 country was threatened with a coal famine. It was finally agreed by 
 both miners and operators to leave the settlement of their dispute to a 
 
266 A WORLD POWER. 
 
 commission appointed by the president. This commission was ci'eated 
 and declined to require recognition of the Union, but decreed an ad- 
 vance in wages. 
 
 It was during Roosevelt's administration that the gigantic enter- 
 prise of the Panama Canal was undertaken. The need of a canal to 
 connect the Atlantic and Pacific oceans had long been felt. The 
 Americans contemplated building one across the Central American 
 state Nicaragua. Two treaties to this effect had been made with 
 Great Britain, the second known as the Hay-Paimcefote treaty (Decern 
 ber, 1901), by which the neutrality of the canal was guaranteed. 
 Work was about to be begun on this canal, when the French owners 
 of a franchise for a canal across the Isthmus of Panama, in the 
 Republic of Colombia, offered to sell their interests to the United 
 States. Our government accepted the offer on condition that it 
 could secure from Colomliia the franclii.se for right of way. A treaty 
 was drawn up between the United States and the Colombian republic, 
 which our Senate ratified, but which the Colombian Senate rejected. 
 The people of Panama, however, favored the treaty. They rebelled 
 against the Colombian government and proclaimed an independent 
 republic. In 1904 a treaty was concluded between Panama and the 
 United States. Panama received $10,000,000 and the French owners 
 of the franchise $40,000,000. The United States was guaranteed 
 sovereignty acro.ss the Isthmus over a strip of land ten miles wide. 
 The work is now in progress and is estimated as the greatest engi- 
 neering project in history. When done, it will be an achievement 
 of the utmost worth to the commercial world. 
 
 Roosevelt's straightforward policy gave satisfaction to the people. 
 They recognized in him a fit representative of theu- dominant tem- 
 perament. In the presidential campaign of 1904, therefore, the call 
 for his reuomination came from the people and was a hearty one. 
 He became president for his elected term by a large majority, with 
 Charles W. Fairbanks of Indiana, one of the strongest leaders in the 
 Senate, as vice-president. 
 
A WORLD POWER. 267 
 
 Roosevelt was now by choice of the people at the head of a nation 
 which was universally regarded as a world power. By the acquisi- 
 tion of our possessions in the Pacific at the close of the Spanish- 
 American War we had become a force in the Pacific. Consequently 
 the affairs of China, Japan, and Russia affected our interests and were 
 of importance to us. Our position geographically was a commanding 
 one ; we were in the direct line of European and Asiatic innuigration 
 and commerce. The new Pacific cable from San Francisco to Manila 
 was completed and in July, l!)0o, President Roosevelt sent the first 
 message round the world. It was inevitable that our part in world 
 politics should be a prominent one. Just after the war witli Sjjain, 
 an International Peace Conference met at The Hague on the invi- 
 tation of the Czar of Russia. The United States was one of the 
 participants. The most notable achievement of the conference was 
 the permanent International Court of Arbitration, which was estab- 
 lished for the peaceful adjustment of international disputes. 
 
 It was certainly an irony of fate that the Czar, who had l)een 
 the one most influential in the Peace Conference, should ha\e fiecome 
 almost immediately involved in war. During the Boxer difficulties 
 in China, Russian troops had been stationed in the province of 
 Manchuria for the protection of the railway which Ru.ssia had built 
 from St. Petersburg to Port Arthur. When the rebellion was at an 
 end, the Russian government, thinking to appropriate the Chinese 
 province and to monopolize its trade, refused to withdraw the troops 
 Thereupon the Japanese, seeing in this Russian occupation danger 
 to their commerce and to their empire, protested. The war which 
 resulted and which was proclaimed February, 1904, was one of great 
 bloodshed and de.struction. 
 
 As the war continued, it began to look as if other nations might 
 be drawn in. There was need of a wise and fair-minded intelligence, 
 some one to act as peacemaker. It was our American president, 
 leading all other nations in promptness and positiveness, who under- 
 took this humane and difficult part. Induced by his persuasions. 
 
268 A WORLD POWER. 
 
 Russia and Japan met in a conference at Portsmouth, New Hamp- 
 shire, and terms of peace were agreed upon (September. 1905). The 
 treaty was the first one signed between two foreign powers on the 
 American continent. 
 
 The date of the Portsmouth Peace Conference is an important 
 one in international liistory. The peace which it secured was to 
 the interest not only of Eussia and Japan, but of all civilized man- 
 kind. It marked an advance, brought the world one step nearer 
 to the ideal peace and brotherhood. 
 
 The United States which has thus honorably entered into the 
 politics of the world is a big and growing power. It has all the 
 opportimities, all the possibilities, all the probabilities of becoming 
 within the next fifty years the greatest nation on the earth. Whether 
 it shall also be the best, the brightest, the noblest, and the gi-andest, 
 depends upon the boys and girls who to-day are receiving instruction 
 in its schools ; for by studying their comitry's past, they are learning 
 lessons of patriotism ; by guiding their action by the successes and 
 faihu-es of the explorer and colonist, the patriot and the citizen, of the 
 days gone by, they will, with truth and honor, energy and good faith 
 to help them on, make forever glorious and forever free the mighty 
 land which four hundred years ago was brought to the knowledge of 
 a ready and waiting world by the faith, the perseverance, and the 
 courage of Christopher Columbus the Genoese. 
 
16 190/